[Rev. 2012] CAP.

486
Companies

LAWS OF KENYA

COMPANIES ACT

CHAPTER 486

Revised Edition 2012 [2010]

Published by the National Council for Law Reporting
with the Authority of the Attorney-General
www.kenyalaw.org

B41 - 1 [Issue 1]
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

CHAPTER 486

COMPANIES ACT
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
PART I – PRELIMINARY
Section
1. Short title.
2. Interpretation.
3. Register of Companies.
PART II – INCORPORATION OF COMPANIES
AND MATTERS INCIDENTAL THERETO
Memorandum of Association
4. Mode of forming incorporated company.
5. Requirements with respect to memorandum.
6. Signature of memorandum.
7. Restriction on alteration of memorandum.
8. Mode in which and extent to which objects of company may be altered.
Articles of Association
9. Articles prescribing regulations for companies.
10. Regulations required in case of unlimited company or company limited by guarantee.
11. Adoption and application of table A.
12. Printing and signature of articles.
13. Alteration of articles by special resolution.
Form of Memorandum and Articles
14. Statutory forms of memorandum and articles.
Registration
15. Registration of memorandum and articles.
16. Effect of registration.
17. Conclusiveness of certificate of Incorporation.
18. Registration of unlimited company as limited.
Provisions with Respect to Names of Companies
19. Reservation of name and prohibition of undesirable name.
20. Change of name.
21. Power to dispense with “limited” in name of charitable and other companies.
General Provisions with Respect to Memorandum and Articles
22. Effect of memorandum and articles.
23. Provision as to memorandum and articles of companies limited by guarantee.
24. Alteration in memorandum or articles increasing liability to contribute to share capital
not to bind existing members without consent.

B41 - 3 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Section
25. Power to alter conditions in memorandum which could have been contained in
articles.
26. Copies of memorandum and articles to be given to members.
27. Issued copies of memorandum to embody alterations.
Membership of Company
28. Definition of member.
29. Membership of holding Company.
Private Companies
30. Meaning of “private Company”.
31. Consequence of default in complying with conditions constituting a company a
private company.
32. Statement in lieu of prospectus to be delivered to registrar by company on ceasing
to be private company.
Reduction of Number of Members below Legal Minimum
33. Members severally liable for debts where business carried on with fewer than seven,
or in case of private company, two members.
Contracts, Etc.
34. Form of contracts.
35. Bills of exchange and promissory notes.
36. Execution of deeds abroad.
37. Power for company to have official seal for use abroad.
38. Authentication of documents.
PART III – SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURES
Prospectus
39. Dating of prospectus.
40. Matters to be stated and reports to be set out in prospectus.
41. Provisions of section 40 not to limit any other liability.
42. Expert’s consent to issue of prospectus containing statement by him.
43. Registration of prospectus.
44. Restriction on alteration of terms mentioned in prospectus or statement in lieu of
prospectus.
45. Civil liability for mis-statements in prospectus.
46. Criminal liability for mis-statements in prospectus.
47. Document containing offer of shares or debentures for sale to be deemed
prospectus.
48. Interpretation of provisions relating to prospectuses.
Allotment
49. Prohibition of allotment unless minimum subscription received.
50. Prohibition of allotment in certain cases unless statement in lieu of prospectus
delivered to registrar.
51. Effect of irregular allotment.
52. Applications for, and allotment of, shares and debentures.

[Issue 1] B41 - 4
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Section
53. Allotment of shares and debentures to be dealt in on stock exchange.
54. Return as to allotments.
Commissions and Discounts, Etc.
55. Power to pay certain commissions, and prohibition of payment of all other
commissions, discounts, etc.
56. Prohibition of provision of financial assistance by company for purchase of or
subscription for its own, or its holding company’s shares.
Construction of References to Offering Shares or Debentures to the Public
57. Construction of references to offering shares or debentures to the public.
Issue of Shares at Premium and Discount and Redeemable Preference Shares
58. Application of premiums received on issue of shares.
59. Power to issue shares at a discount.
60. Power to issue redeemable preference shares.
Miscellaneous Provisions as to Share Capital
61. Power of company to arrange for different amounts being paid on shares.
62. Reserve liability of limited company.
63. Power of company limited by shares to alter its share capital.
64. Notice to registrar of consolidation of share capital, conversion of shares into stock,
etc.
65. Notice of increase of share capital.
66. Power of unlimited company to provide for reserve share capital on re-registration.
67. Power of company to pay interest out of capital to certain cases.
Reduction of Share Capital
68. Special resolution for reduction of share capital.
69. Application to court for confirming order, objections by creditors, and settlement of
list of objecting creditors.
70. Order confirming reduction and powers of court on making such order.
71. Registration of order and minute of reduction.
72. Liability of members in respect of reduced shares.
73. Penalty for concealing name of creditor, etc.
Variation of Shareholders’ Rights
74. Rights of holders of special classes of shares.
Transfer of Shares and Debentures, Evidence of Title, Etc.
75. Nature of shares.
76. Numbering of shares.
76A. Deleted.
77. Transfer not to be registered except on production of instrument of transfer.
78. Transfer by personal representative.
79. Registration of transfer at request of transferor.
80. Notice of refusal to register transfer.
81. Certification of transfer.
82. Duties of company with respect to issue of certificates.

B41 - 5 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Section
83. Certificate to be evidence of title.
84. Evidence of grant of probate.
85. Issue and effect of share warrants to bearer.
86. Penalty for personation of shareholder.
87. Offence in connection with share warrants.
Special Provisions as to Debentures
88. Provision as to registers of debenture holders.
89. Rights of debenture holders and shareholders to inspect register of debenture
holders and to have copies of trust deed.
90. Liability of trustees for debenture holders.
91. Perpetual debentures.
92. Power to reissue redeemed debentures in certain cases.
93. Saving, in case of reissued debentures, of rights of certain mortgagees.
94. Specific performance of contracts to subscribe for debentures.
95. Payment of certain debts out of assets subject to floating charge in priority to claims
under the charge.
PART IV – REGISTRATION OF CHARGES
Registration of Charges with Registrar
96. Registration of charges.
97. Duty of company to register charges created by company.
98. Duty of company to register charges existing on property acquired.
99. Certificate of registration of charge.
100. Endorsement of certificate registration on debentures.
101. Registration of satisfaction and release of property from charge.
102. Extension of time to register charges.
103. Registration of enforcement of security.
Provisions as to Company’s Register of Charges
and as to Copies of Instruments Creating Charges
104. Copies of instruments creating charges to be kept by company.
105. Company’s register of charges.
106. Right to inspect copies of instrument, creating charge, and company’s register of
charges.
PART V – MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION
Registered Office and Name
107. Registered office of company.
108. Notification of situation of registered office and of change therein.
109. Publication of name by company and form of seal.
Statement of Amount of Paid-up Capital
110. Statement of amount of capital subscribed and amount paid up.
Restrictions on Commencement of Business
111. Restrictions on Commencement of Business.

[Issue 1] B41 - 6
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Register of Members
Section
112. Register of members.
113. Index of members.
114. Provisions as to entries in register in relation to share warrants.
115. Inspection of register and index.
116. Consequences of failure to comply with requirements as register owing to agent’s
default.
117. Power to close register.
118. Power of court to rectify register.
119. Trusts not to be entered on register.
120. Register to be evidence.
Branch Register
121. Power for company to keep branch register.
122. Regulations as to branch register.
123. Stamp duty in case of transfer of shares registered in branch registers.
124. Provisions as to branch registers of Commonwealth companies kept in Kenya.
Annual Return
125. Annual return to be made by company having a share capital.
126. Annual return to be made by company not having a share capital.
127. Time for completion of annual return.
128. Documents to be annexed to annual return.
129. Certificates to be sent by private company with annual return.
Meetings and Proceedings
130. Statutory meeting and statutory report.
131. Annual general meeting.
132. Convening of extraordinary general meeting on requisition.
133. Length of notice for calling meetings.
134. General provisions as to meetings and votes.
135. Power of court to order meeting.
136. Proxies.
137. Rights to demand a poll.
138. Voting on a poll.
139. Representation of corporations at meetings of companies and of creditors.
140. Circulation of members’ resolutions, etc.
141. Special resolutions.
142. Resolutions requiring special notice.
143. Registration and copies of certain resolutions and agreements.
144. Resolutions passed at adjourned meetings.
145. Minutes of proceedings of meetings of company and of directors.
146. Inspection of minute books.
Accounts and Audits
147. Keeping of books of account.
148. Profit and Loss Account and Balance Sheet.

B41 - 7 [Issue 1]
 CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Section
149. General provisions as to contents and form of accounts.
150. Obligation to lay group accounts before holding company.
151. Form of group accounts.
152. Contents of group accounts.
153. Financial year of holding company and subsidiary.
154. Meaning of “holding company” and “subsidiary”.
155. Signing of balance sheet.
156. Accounts and auditors’ report to be annexed to balance sheet.
157. Directors’ report to be attached to balance sheet.
158. Right to receive copies of balance sheets and auditors’ report.
159. Appointment and remuneration of auditors.
160. Provisions as to resolutions relating to appointment and removal of auditors.
161. Disqualifications for appointment as auditor.
162. Auditors’ report and right of access to books and to attend and be heard at general
meetings.
163. Construction of references to documents annexed to accounts.
Investigation by the Registrar
164. Investigation by registrar.
Inspection
165. Investigation of company’s affairs on application of members.
166. Investigation of company’s affairs in other cases.
167. Power of inspectors to carry investigation into affairs of related companies.
168. Production of documents, and evidence, on investigation.
169. Inspector’s report.
170. Proceedings on inspector’s reports.
171. Expenses of investigation of company’s affairs.
172. Inspector’s report to be evidence.
173. Appointment and powers of inspectors to investigate ownership of company.
174. Power to require information as to persons interested in shares or debentures.
175. Power to impose restrictions on shares or debentures
176. Saving for advocates and bankers.
Directors and Other Officers
177. Number of directors.
178. Secretary.
178A. Qualifications of a secretary to a company.
179. Prohibition of certain persons being sole director or secretary.
180. Avoidance of acts done by person in dual capacity as director and secretary.
181. Validity of acts of directors.
182. Restrictions on appointment or advertisement of director.
183. Share qualifications of directors.
184. Appointment of directors to be voted on individually.
185. Removal of directors.
186. Minimum age for appointment of directors; and retirement of directors over age limit.

[Issue 1] B41 - 8
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Section
187. Duty of directors to disclose age to company.
188. Provisions as to undischarged bankrupts acting as directors.
189. Power to restrain fraudulent persons from managing companies.
190. Prohibition of tax-free payments to directors.
191. Prohibition of loans to directors.
192. Approval of company requisite for payment by it to director for loss of office, etc.
193. Approval of company requisite for any payment, in connection with transfer of its
property to director for loss of office, etc.
194. Duty of director to disclose payment for loss of office, etc. made in connection with
transfer of shares in company.
195. Provisions supplementary to sections 192, 193 and 194.
196. Register of directors’ shareholdings, etc.
197. Particulars in accounts of directors’ salaries, pensions, etc.
198. Particulars in accounts of loans to officers, etc.
199. General duty to make disclosure for purposes of sections 196, 197 and 198.
200. Disclosure by directors of interests in contracts.
201. Register of directors and secretaries.
202. Particulars with respect to directors in trade catalogues, circulars, etc.
203. Limited company may have directors with unlimited liability.
204. Special resolution of limited company making liability of directors unlimited.
205. Provisions as to assignment of office by directors.
Avoidance of Provisions in Articles or Contracts Relieving Officers from Liability
206. Provisions as to liability of officers and auditors.
Arrangements and Reconstructions
207. Power to compromise with creditors and members.
208. Information as to compromises with creditors and members.
209. Provisions for facilitating reconstruction and amalgamation of companies.
210. Power to acquire shares of shareholders dissenting from scheme or contract
approved by majority.
Minorities
211. Alternative remedy to winding up in cases of oppression.
PART VI – WINDING UP
(i) Preliminary
Modes of Winding Up
212. Modes of winding up.
Contributories
213. Liability as contributories of present and past members.
214. Definition of contributory.
215. Nature of liability of contributory.
216. Contributories in case of death of member.
217. Contributories in case of bankruptcy of member.

B41 - 9 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) Winding Up by the Court

Jurisdiction
Section
218. Jurisdiction to wind up companies registered in Kenya.
Cases in which Company may be Wound Up by Court
219. Circumstances in which company may be wound up by the court.
220. Definition of inability to pay debts.
Petition for Winding Up and Effects Thereof
221. Provisions as to applications for winding up.
222. Power of court on hearing petition.
223. Power to stay or restrain proceedings against company.
224. Avoidance of dispositions of property, etc., after commencement of winding up.
225. Avoidance of attachments, etc.
Commencement of Winding Up
226. Commencement of winding up by the court.
Consequences of Winding-up Order
227. Copy of order to be forwarded to registrar.
228. Actions stayed on winding-up order.
229. Effect of winding-up order.
Official Receiver in Winding Up
230. Official receiver in bankruptcy to be official receiver for winding-up purposes.
231. Appointment of official receiver by court in certain cases.
232. Statement of company’s affairs to be submitted to official.
233. Report by official receiver.
Liquidators
234. Power of court to appoint liquidators.
235. Appointment and powers of interim liquidator.
236. Appointment, style, etc., of liquidators.
237. Provisions where person other than official receiver is appointed liquidator.
238. General provisions as to liquidator.
239. Custody of company’s property.
240. Vesting of property of company in liquidator.
241. Powers of liquidator.
242. Exercise and control of liquidator’s powers.
243. Books to be kept by liquidator.
244. Payments by liquidator to official receiver or into bank.
245. Audit of liquidator’s accounts.
246. Control over liquidators.
247. Release of liquidators.

[Issue 1] B41 - 10
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Committees of Inspection
Section
248. Meetings of creditors and contributories to determine whether committee of
inspection shall be appointed.
249. Constitution and proceedings of committee of inspection.
250. Powers of court where no committee of inspection.
General Powers of Court in Case of Winding Up by Court
251. Power to stay winding up.
252. Settlement of list of contributories and application of assets.
253. Delivery of property to liquidator.
254. Payment of debts due by contributory to company and extent to which set-off allowed.
255. Power of court to make calls.
256. Payment into bank of moneys due to company.
257. Order on contributory conclusive evidence.
258. Appointment of special manager.
259. Power to exclude creditors not proving in time.
260. Adjustment of rights of contributories.
261. Inspection of books by creditors and contributories.
262. Power to order costs of winding up to be paid out of assets.
263. Power to summon persons suspected of having property of company, etc.
264. Attendance of officers of company at meetings of creditors, etc.
265. Power to order public examination of promoters and officers.
266. Power to arrest absconding promoters, officers and contributories.
267. Powers of court cumulative.
268. Delegation to liquidator of certain powers of court.
269. Dissolution of company.
Appeals
270. Appeals.
(iii) Voluntary Winding Up
Resolutions for, and Commencement of, Voluntary Winding Up
271. Circumstances in which company may be wound up voluntarily.
272. Notice of resolution to wind up voluntarily.
273. Commencement of voluntary winding up.
Consequences of Voluntary Winding Up
274. Effect of voluntary winding up on business and status of company.
275. Avoidance of transfers, etc., After commencement of voluntary winding up.
Declaration of Solvency
276. Statutory declaration of solvency in case of proposal to wind up voluntarily.
Provisions Applicable to a Members’ Voluntary Winding Up
277. Provisions applicable to a members’ winding up.
278. Power of company to appoint and fix remuneration of liquidators.
279. Power to fill vacancy in office of liquidator.

B41 - 11 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Section
280. Power of liquidator to accept shares, etc., as consideration for sale of property of
company.
281. Duty of liquidator to call creditors’ meeting in case of insolvency.
282. Duty of liquidator to call general meeting at end of each year.
283. Final meeting and dissolution.
284. Alternative provisions as to annual and final meetings in case of insolvency.
Provisions Applicable to a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
285. Provisions applicable to a creditors’ winding up.
286. Meeting of creditors.
287. Appointment of liquidator.
288. Appointment of committee of inspection.
289. Fixing of liquidators’ remuneration.
290. Cesser of directors’ powers on appointment of liquidator.
291. Power to fill vacancy in office of liquidator.
292. Application of section 280 to a creditors’ voluntary winding up.
293. Duty of liquidator to call meetings of company and of creditor at end of each year.
294. Final meeting and dissolution.
Provisions Applicable to Every Voluntary Winding Up
295. Provisions applicable to every voluntary winding up.
296. Distribution of property of company.
297. Powers and duties of liquidator in voluntary winding up.
298. Power of court to appoint and remove liquidator in voluntary winding up.
299. Notice by liquidator of his appointment.
300. Arrangement when binding on creditors.
301. Power to apply to court to have questions determined or powers exercised.
302. Costs of voluntary winding up.
303. Saving for rights of creditors and contributories.
(iv) Winding Up Subject to Supevision of Court
304. Power to order winding up subject to supervision.
305. Effect of petition for winding up subject to supervision.
306. Application of sections 224 and 225 to winding up subject to supervision.
307. Power of court to appoint or remove liquidators.
308. Effect of supervision order.
(v) Provisions Applicable to Every Mode of
Winding Up Proof and Ranking of Claims
309. Debts of all descriptions may be proved.
310. Application of bankruptcy rules in winding up of companies.
311. Preferential payments.
Effect of Winding Up on Antecedent and Other Transactions
312. Fraudulent preference.
313. Liabilities and rights of certain fraudulently preferred persons.
314. Effect of floating charge.
315. Disclaimer of onerous property in case of company wound up.

[Issue 1] B41 - 12
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Section
316. Restriction of rights of creditor as to execution or attachment in case of company
being wound up.
317. Duties of court as to goods taken in execution.
Offences Antecedent to or in Course of Winding up
318. Offences by officers of companies in liquidation.
319. Penalty for falsification of books.
320. Fraud by officers of companies which have gone into liquidation.
321. Officers of company failing to account for loss of part of company’s property.
322. Liability where proper accounts not kept.
323. Responsibility for fraudulent trading of persons concerned.
324. Power of court to assess damages against delinquent directors, etc.
325. Prosecution of delinquent officers and members of company.
Supplementary Provisions as to Winding Up
326. Disqualification for appointment as liquidator.
327. Corrupt inducement affecting appointment as liquidator.
328. Enforcement of duty of liquidator to make returns, etc.
329. Notification that a company is in liquidation.
330. Exemption of certain documents from stamp duty on winding up of companies.
331. Books of company to be evidence.
332. Disposal of books and papers of company.
333. Information as to pending liquidations.
334. Unclaimed assets to be paid to Companies Liquidation Account.
335. Resolutions passed at adjourned meetings of creditors and contributories.
Supplementary Powers of Court
336. Meetings to ascertain wishes of creditors or contributories.
337. Swearing of affidavits and declarations.
Provisions as to Dissolution
338. Power of court to declare dissolution of company void.
339. Registrar may strike defunct company off register.
340. Property of dissolved company to be bona vacantia.
341. Power of Government to disclaim title to property vesting under section 340.
Companies Liquidation Account
342. Companies Liquidation Account.
343. Investment of surplus funds; Companies Contingency Fund.
Rules and Fees
344. Rules and fees for winding up.
PART VII – RECEIVERS AND MANAGERS
345. Disqualification of body corporate for appointment as receiver.
346. Disqualification of undischarged bankrupt from acting as receiver or manager.
347. Power to appoint official receiver as receiver for debenture holders or creditors.
348. Receivers and managers appointed out of court.

B41 - 13 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Section
349. Notification that receiver or manager appointed.
350. Power of court to fix remuneration on application of liquidator.
351. Provisions as to information where receiver or manager appointed.
352. Special provisions as to statement submitted to receiver.
353. Delivery to registrar of accounts of receivers and managers.
354. Enforcement of duty of receivers and managers to make returns, etc.
355. Construction of references to receivers and managers.
PART VIII – APPLICATION OF ACT TO COMPANIES
FORMED OR REGISTERED UNDER THE REPEALED ACTS
356. Application of Act to companies formed and registered under the repealed Acts.
PART IX – WINDING UP OF UNREGISTERED COMPANIES
357. Meaning of unregistered company.
358. Winding up of unregistered companies.
359. Foreign companies may be wound up although dissolved.
360. Contributories in winding up of unregistered company.
361. Power of court to stay or restrain proceedings.
362. Actions stayed on winding-up order.
363. Provisions of Part IX cumulative.
364. Saving for winding up under the repealed Acts.
PART X – COMPANIES INCORPORATED OUTSIDE KENYA
Provisions as to Establishment of Place of Business in Kenya
365. Application of sections 366 to 375.
366. Documents, etc., to be delivered to registrar by foreign companies carrying on
business in Kenya.
367. Certificate of registration and power to hold land.
368. Returns to be delivered to registrar by foreign company.
369. Registration of charges created by foreign companies.
370. Accounts of foreign company.
371. Obligation to state name of foreign company, whether limited and country where
incorporated.
372. Service on foreign company.
373. Cessation of business by foreign company and striking off register.
374. Penalties.
375. Interpretation of sections 366 to 374.
Prospectuses
376. Dating of prospectus and particulars to be contained therein.
377. Provisions as to expert’s consent and allotment.
378. Registration of prospectus.
379. Penalty for contravention of sections 376 to 378.
380. Civil liability for mis-statements in prospectus.
381. Interpretation of provisions as to prospectus.

[Issue 1] B41 - 14
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

PART XI – GENERAL PROVISIONS AS TO REGISTRATION

Section
382. Appointment of registrar, etc.
383. Fee.
384. Inspection, production and evidence of documents kept by registrar.
385. Enforcement of duty of company to make returns to registrar.
PART XII – MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS WITH
RESPECT TO INSURANCE AND PRODUCE COMPANIES,
AND CERTAIN SOCIETIES AND PARTNERSHIPS
386. Certain companies to publish periodical statement.
387. Certain companies deemed insurance companies.
388. Produce companies.
389. Prohibition of partnerships with more than twenty members.
PART XIII – GENERAL
Form of Registers, Etc.
390. Form of registers, etc.
Service of Documents
391. Service of documents.
392. Returns, etc., filed out of time.
Offences
393. Penalty for false statements.
394. Penalty for improper use of word “limited”.
395. Provision with respect to default fines and meaning of “officer in default”.
396. Production and inspection of books where offence suspected.
397. Cognizance of offences.
398. Application of fines.
399. Provisions relating to institution of criminal proceedings by the Attorney-General.
400. Saving for privileged communications.
Legal Proceedings
401. Costs in actions by certain limited companies.
402. Power of court to grant relief in certain cases.
403. Power to enforce orders.
404. Regulations; power to alter tables and forms.
405. Saving for repealed companies Act.
406. Provision as to winding up commenced prior to appointed day.
SCHEDULES
FIRST SCHEDULE –
TABLES A, B, C, D AND E
SECOND SCHEDULE –
FORM OF STATEMENT IN LIEU OF PROSPECTUS TO BE DELIVERED
TO REGISTRAR BY A PRIVATE COMPANY ON BECOMING A PUBLIC
COMPANY AND REPORTS TO BE SET OUT THEREIN
THIRD SCHEDULE –

B41 - 14 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

MATTERS TO BE SPECIFIED IN PROSPECTUS AND REPORTS TO BE

SET OUT THEREIN

[Issue 1] B41 - 15
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

FOURTH SCHEDULE –
FORM OF STATEMENT IN LIEU OF PROSPECTUS TO BE DELIVERED
TO REGISTRAR BY A COMPANY WHICH DOES NOT ISSUE A
PROSPECTUS OR WHICH DOES NOT GO TO ALLOTMENT ON A
PROSPECTUS ISSUED, AND REPORTS TO BE SET OUT THEREIN
FIFTH SCHEDULE –
CONTENTS AND FORM OF ANNUAL RETURN OF A COMPANY HAVING
A SHARE CAPITAL
SIXTH SCHEDULE –
ACCOUNTS
SEVENTH SCHEDULE –
MATTERS TO BE EXPRESSLY STATED IN AUDITORS’ REPORT
EIGHTH SCHEDULE –
PROVISIONS OF THIS ACT WHICH DO NOT APPLY IN THE CASE OF A
WINDING UP SUBJECT TO SUPERVISION OF THE COURT
NINTH SCHEDULE –
FORM OF STATEMENT TO BE PUBLISHED BY DEPOSIT, PROVIDENT
OR BENEFIT SOCIETIES
TENTH SCHEDULE –
PROVISIONS REFERRED TO IN SECTION 393

B41 - 16 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

CHAPTER 486
COMPANIES ACT
[Date of commencement: 1st January, 1962.]
An Act of Parliament to amend and consolidate the law relating to
the incorporation, regulation and winding up of companies and other
associations, and to make provision for other matters relating thereto and
connected therewith
[Act No. 50 of 1959, Act No. 46 of 1960, Act No. 28 of 1961, Act No. 25 of 1963, L.N. 649/1963,
L.N. 2/1964, Act No. 28 of 1965, Act No. 9 of 1967, Act No. 38 of 1968, Act No. 4 of 1974,
L.N. 14/1983, Act No. 1 of 1985, Act No. 19 of 1985, L.N. 247/1988, Act No. 12 of 1988, Act No. 9
of 1989, Act No. 11 of 1992, Act No. 6 of 1994, Act No. 8 of
2003, Act No. 15 of 2003, Act No. 8 of 2008, Act No. 15 of 2008.]

PART I – PRELIMINARY
1. Short title
This Act may be cited as the Companies Act.
2. Interpretation
(1) In this Act, except where the context otherwise requires—
“accounts” includes a company’s group accounts, whether prepared in the
form of accounts or not;
“annual return” means the return required to be made, in the case of
a company having a share capital, under section 125, and in the case of a
company not having a share capital, under section 126;
“appointed day” means the commencement of this Act;
“articles” means the articles of association of a company, as originally
framed or as altered by special resolution, including, so far as they apply to the
company, the regulations contained in Table A in the First Schedule to any of
the repealed Acts or in Table A in the First Schedule;
“book and paper” and “book or paper” include accounts, deeds, writings
and documents;
“certified” means certified in the prescribed manner to be a true copy or to
be a correct translation into the English language;
“company” means a company formed and registered under this Act or an
existing company;
“company limited by guarantee” and “company limited by shares” have
the meanings assigned to them respectively by subsection (2) of section 4;
“contributory” has the meaning assigned to it by section 214;
“the court” means the High Court;
“creditors’ voluntary winding up” has the meaning assigned to it by
subsection (4) of section 276;

[Issue 1] B41 - 17
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

“debenture” includes debenture stock, bonds and any other securities of a

company whether constituting a charge on the assets of the company or not;
“director” includes any person occupying the position of director by
whatever name called;
“document” includes summons, notice, order and other legal process, and
registers;
“existing company” means a company formed and registered under any
of the repealed Acts;
“financial year” means, in relation to any body corporate, the period in
respect of which any profit and loss account of the body corporate laid before it
in general meeting is made up, whether that period is a year or not;
“group accounts” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (1) of
section 150;
“holding company” means a holding company as defined by section 154;
“insurance company” means a company which carries on the business of
insurance either solely or in conjunction with any other business or businesses;
“issued generally” means, in relation to a prospectus, issued to persons
who are not existing members or debenture holders of the company;
“limited company” means a company limited by shares or a company
limited by guarantee;
“members’ voluntary winding up” has the meaning assigned to it by
subsection (4) of section 276;
“memorandum” means the memorandum of association of a company, as
originally framed or as altered from time to time;
“the minimum subscription” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection
(2) of section 49;
“officer”, in relation to an association or a body corporate, includes a
director, manager or secretary;
“personal representative” means—
(a) in the case of a deceased person to whom the Indian Succession
Act, 1865 (No. 10 of 1865), or the Probate and Administration Act,
1881 (No. 5 of 1881), of India, applies either wholly or in part, his
executor or administrator;
(b) in the case of any other deceased person, any person who, under
law or custom, is responsible for administering the estate of such
deceased person;
“printed” means reproduced by original letterpress or by such other means
as may be prescribed;
“private company” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (1) of
section 30;

B41 - 18 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

“prospectus” means any prospectus, notice, circular, advertisement or

other invitation, offering to the public for subscription or purchase any shares
or debentures of a company;
“registrar” means the registrar of companies, the deputy registrar or
any assistant registrar or other officer performing under this Act the duty of
registration of companies;
“the repealed Acts” means the Indian Companies Act, 1882 (No. 6 of
1882), of India (as formerly applied to Kenya), the Companies Act, 1921, and
the repealed Companies Act (Cap. 93 (1926));
“the repealed Companies Act” means the Companies Act (Cap. 288
(1948)) repealed by this Act;
“resolution for reducing share capital” has the meaning assigned to it by
subsection (2) of section 68;
“resolution for voluntary winding up” has the meaning assigned to it by
subsection (2) of section 271;
“share” means share in the share capital of a company, and includes stock
except where a distinction between stock and shares is expressed or implied;
“share warrant” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (2) of section
85;
“statutory meeting” means the meeting required to be held by subsection
(1) of section 130;
“statutory report” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (2) of
section 130;
“subsidiary” means a subsidiary as defined by section 154;
“Table A” means Table A in the First Schedule;
“the time of the opening of the subscription lists” has the meaning
assigned to it by subsection (1) of section 52;
“unlimited company” has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (2) of
section 4.
(2) A person shall not be deemed to be within the meaning of any provision of
this Act a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of
a company are accustomed to act, by reason only that the directors of the company
act on advice given by him in a professional capacity.
(3) References in this Act to a body corporate or to a corporation shall
be construed as not including a corporation sole but as including a company
incorporated outside Kenya.
(4) Any provision of this Act overriding or interpreting a company’s articles
shall, except as provided by this Act, apply in relation to articles in force at the
commencement of this Act, as well as to articles coming into force thereafter, and
shall apply also in relation to a company’s memorandum as it applies in relation
to its articles.

[Issue 1] B41 - 19
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

3. Register of Companies
There shall be kept by the registrar a record called “the Register of Companies”
wherein shall be entered all the matters prescribed by this Act.
PART II – INCORPORATION OF COMPANIES
AND MATTERS INCIDENTAL THERETO
Memorandum of association
4. Mode of forming incorporated company
(1) Any seven or more persons, or, where the company to be formed will be
a private company, any two or more persons, associated for any lawful purpose
may, by subscribing their names to a memorandum of association and otherwise
complying with the requirements of this Act in respect of registration, form an
incorporated company, with or without limited liability.
(2) Such a company may be either—
(a) a company having the liability of its members limited by the
memorandum to the amount, if any, unpaid on the shares respectively
held by them (in this Act termed a company limited by shares); or
(b) a company having the liability of its members limited by the
memorandum to such amount as the members may respectively
thereby undertake to contribute to the assets of the company in the
event of its being wound up (in this Act termed a company limited by
guarantee); or
(c) a company not having any limit on the liability of its members (in this
Act termed an unlimited company).
5. Requirements with respect to memorandum
(1) The memorandum of every company shall be in the English language, shall
be printed and shall state—
(a) the name of the company, with “limited” as the last word of the name
in the case of a company limited by shares or by guarantee; and
(b) that the registered office of the company is to be situate in Kenya; and
(c) the objects of the company.
(2) The memorandum of a company limited by shares or by guarantee shall
also state that the liability of its members is limited.
(3) The memorandum of a company limited by guarantee shall also state that
each member undertakes to contribute to the assets of the company in the event of
its being wound up while he is a member, or within one year after he ceases to be a
member, for payment of the debts and liabilities of the company contracted before
he ceases to be a member, and of the costs, charges and expenses of winding
up, and for adjustment of the rights of the contributories among themselves, such
amount as may be required, not exceeding a specified amount.

B41 - 20 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(4) In the case of a company having a share capital—

(a) the memorandum shall also, unless the company is an unlimited
company, state the amount of share capital with which the company
proposes to be registered and the division thereof into shares of a
fixed amount; and
(b) no subscriber of the memorandum shall take less than one share; and
(c) each subscriber shall write opposite to his name the number of shares
he takes.
6. Signature of memorandum
(1) The memorandum shall be dated and shall be signed by each subscriber in
the presence of at least one attesting witness who shall state his occupation and
postal address.
(2) Opposite the signature of every subscriber there shall be written in legible
roman characters his full name, his occupation and postal address.
7. Restriction on alteration of memorandum
A company shall not alter the conditions contained in its memorandum except
in the cases, in the mode and to the extent for which express provision is made
in this Act.
8. Mode in which and extent to which objects of company may be altered
(1) A company may, by special resolution, alter the provisions of its
memorandum with respect to the objects of the company, so far as may be required
to enable it—
(a) to carry on its business more economically or more efficiently; or
(b) to attain its main purpose by new or improved means; or
(c) to enlarge or change the local area of its operations; or
(d) to carry on some business which under existing circumstances may
conveniently or advantageously be combined with the business of the
company; or
(e) to restrict or abandon any of the objects specified in the memorandum;
or
(f) to sell or dispose of the whole or any part of the undertaking of the
company; or
(g) to amalgamate with any other company or body of persons:
Provided that, if an application is made to the court in accordance with this
section for the alteration to be cancelled, it shall not have effect except in so far
as it is confirmed by the court.
(2) An application under this section may be made—
(a) by the holders of not less in the aggregate than fifteen per cent in
nominal value of the company’s issued share capital or any class
thereof or, if the company is not limited by shares, not less than fifteen
per cent of the company’s members; or

[Issue 1] B41 - 21
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) by the holders of not less than fifteen per cent of the company’s
debentures entitling the holders to object to alterations of its objects:
Provided that an application shall not be made by any person who has
consented to or voted in favour of the alteration.
(3) An application under this section shall be made within thirty days after the
date on which the resolution altering the company’s objects was passed and may
be made on behalf of the persons entitled to make the application by such one or
more of their number as they may appoint in writing for the purpose.
(4) On an application under this section the court may make an order cancelling
the alteration or confirming the alteration either wholly or in part and on such terms
and conditions as it thinks fit, and may, if it thinks fit, adjourn the proceedings in
order that an arrangement may be made to the satisfaction of the court for the
purchase of the interests of dissentient members, and may give such directions
and make such orders as it may think expedient for facilitating or carrying into effect
any such arrangement:
Provided that no part of the capital of the company shall be expended in any
such purchase.
(5) (a) The debentures entitling the holders to object to alterations of a
company’s objects shall be any debentures secured by a floating charge which
were issued or first issued before the appointed day, or form part of the same series
as any debentures so issued, and a special resolution altering a company’s objects
shall require the same notice to the holders of any such debentures as to members
of the company.
(b) In default of any provisions regulating the giving of notice to any such
debenture holders, the provisions of the company’s articles regulating the giving
of notice to members shall apply.
(6) In the case of a company which is, by virtue of a licence from the Minister,
exempt from the obligation to use the word “limited” as part of its name, a resolution
altering the company’s objects shall also require the same notice to the Minister
as to members of the company.
(7) Where a company passes a resolution altering its objects—
(a) if no application is made with respect thereto under this section, it shall
within fourteen days from the end of the period for making such an
application deliver to the registrar a printed copy of its memorandum
as altered; and
(b) if such an application is made it shall—
(i) forthwith give notice of that fact to the registrar; and
(ii) within fourteen days from the date of any order cancelling or
confirming the alteration wholly or in part, deliver to the registrar
a certified copy of the order and, in the case of an order
confirming the alteration wholly or in part, a printed copy of the
memorandum as altered,
but the court may by order at any time extend the time for the delivery of documents
to the registrar under paragraph (b) for such period as the court may think proper.

B41 - 22 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(8) If a company makes default in giving notice or delivering any document to

the registrar as required by subsection (7), the company and every officer of the
company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine of two hundred shillings.
(9) The validity of an alteration of the provisions of a company’s memorandum
with respect to the objects of the company shall not be questioned on the ground
that it was not authorized by subsection (1) except in proceedings taken for the
purpose (whether under this section or otherwise) before the expiration of thirty
days after the date of the resolution in that behalf; and where any such proceedings
are taken otherwise than under this section subsections (7) and (8) shall apply in
relation thereto as if they had been taken under this section and as if an order
declaring the alteration invalid were an order cancelling it and as if an order
dismissing the proceedings were an order confirming the alteration.
(10) In relation to a resolution for altering the provisions of a company’s
memorandum with respect to the objects of the company passed before the
appointed day, this section shall have effect as if, in lieu of the proviso to subsection
(1) and subsections (2) to (9) thereof, there had been enacted herein the provisions
of subsections (2) to (7) of section 7 of the repealed Companies Act.
Articles of Association
9. Articles prescribing regulations for companies
There may, in the case of a company limited by shares, and there shall, in
the case of a company limited by guarantee or unlimited, be registered with the
memorandum articles of association prescribing regulations for the company.
10. Regulations required in case of unlimited company or company limited
by guarantee
(1) In the case of an unlimited company the articles shall state the number of
members with which the company proposes to be registered and, if the company
has a share capital, the amount of share capital with which the company proposes
to be registered.
(2) In the case of a company limited by guarantee, the articles shall state the
number of members with which the company proposes to be registered.
(3) (a) Where an unlimited company or a company limited by guarantee has
increased the number of its members beyond the registered number, it shall, within
fourteen days after the increase was resolved on or took place, give to the registrar
notice of the increase, and the registrar shall record the increase.
(b) If default is made in complying with this subsection, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
11. Adoption and application of Table A
(1) Articles of association may adopt all or any of the regulations contained in
Table A.

[Issue 1] B41 - 23
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) In the case of a company limited by shares and registered after the
commencement of this Act, if articles are not registered, or, if articles are registered,
in so far as the articles do not exclude or modify the regulations contained in Table
A, those regulations shall, so far as applicable, be the regulations of the company
in the same manner and to the same extent as if they were contained in duly
registered articles.
12. Printing and signature of articles
Articles shall be—
(a) in the English language; and
(b) printed; and
(c) divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively; and
(d) dated; and
(e) signed by each subscriber to the memorandum of association in the
presence of at least one witness, who shall attest the signature and
add his occupation and postal address.
13. Alteration of articles by special resolution
(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act and to the conditions contained in its
memorandum, a company may by special resolution alter or add to its articles.
(2) Any alteration or addition so made in the articles shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act, be as valid as if originally contained therein, and be subject
in like manner to alteration by special resolution.
Form of Memorandum and Articles
14. Statutory forms of memorandum and articles
The form of—
(a) the memorandum of association of a company limited by shares;
(b) the memorandum and articles of association of a company limited by
guarantee and not having a share capital;
(c) the memorandum and articles of association of a company limited by
guarantee and having a share capital;
(d) the memorandum and articles of association of an unlimited company
having a share capital,
shall be respectively in accordance with the forms set out in Tables B, C, D and E
in the First Schedule, or as near thereto as circumstances admit.
Registration
15. Registration of memorandum and articles
The memorandum and the articles, if any, shall be delivered to the registrar for
registration.

B41 - 24 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

16. Effect of registration

(1) On the registration of the memorandum of a company the registrar shall
certify under his hand that the company is incorporated and, in the case of a limited
company, that the company is limited.
(2) From the date of incorporation mentioned in the certificate of incorporation,
the subscribers to the memorandum, together with such other persons as may from
time to time become members of the company, shall be a body corporate by the
name contained in the memorandum, capable of exercising all the functions of an
incorporated company, with power to hold land and having perpetual succession
and a common seal, but with such liability on the part of the members to contribute
to the assets of the company in the event of its being wound up as is mentioned
in this Act.
17. Conclusiveness of certificate of Incorporation
(1) A certificate of incorporation given by the registrar in respect of any
association shall be conclusive evidence that all the requirements of this Act in
respect of registration and of matters precedent and incidental thereto have been
complied with, and that the association is a company authorized to be registered
and duly registered under this Act.
(2) A statutory declaration by an advocate engaged in the formation of the
company, or by a person named in the articles as a director or secretary of the
company, of compliance with all or any of the said requirements shall be delivered
to the registrar, and the registrar may accept such a declaration as sufficient
evidence of compliance.
18. Registration of unlimited company as limited
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, a company registered as unlimited
may register under this Act as limited, or a company already registered as a
limited company may re-register under this Act, but the registration of an unlimited
company as a limited company shall not affect the rights or liabilities of the company
in respect of any debt or obligation incurred, or any contract entered into, by, to,
with, or on behalf of the company before the registration.
(2) On registration in pursuance of this section the registrar shall close the
former registration of the company, and may dispense with the delivery to him of
copies of any documents with copies of which he was furnished on the occasion
of the original registration of the company, but, save as aforesaid, the registration
shall take place in the same manner and shall have effect as if it were the first
registration of the company under this Act.
Provisions with Respect to Names of Companies
19. Reservation of name and prohibition of undesirable name
(1) (a) The registrar may, on written application, reserve a name pending
registration of a company or a change of name by a company.
(b) Any such reservation shall remain in force for a period of thirty days or such
longer period, not exceeding sixty days, as the registrar may, for special reasons,
allow, and during such period no other company shall be entitled to be registered
with that name.

[Issue 1] B41 - 25
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) No name shall be reserved, and no company shall be registered by a name

which consists of abbreviations, initials or by a name, which, in the opinion of the
registrar, is undesirable.
[Act No. 11 of 1992.]

20. Change of name

(1) A company may, by special resolution and with the approval of the registrar
signified in writing, change its name.
(2) (a) If, through inadvertence or otherwise, a company on its first registration
or on its registration by a new name is registered by a name which, in the opinion
of the registrar, is too like the name by which a company in existence is previously
registered, the first-mentioned company may change its name with the sanction of
the registrar and, if he so directs within six months of its being registered by that
name, shall change it within a period of six weeks from the date of the direction or
such longer period as the registrar may think fit to allow.
(b) If a company makes default in complying with a direction under this
subsection, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall
be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every day during which
the default continues.
(3) Where a company changes its name under this section, it shall within
fourteen days give to the registrar notice thereof and the registrar shall enter the
new name on the register in place of the former name, and shall issue to the
company a certificate of change of name, and shall notify such change of name
in the Gazette.
(4) A change of name by a company under this section shall not affect any
rights or obligations of the company or render defective any legal proceedings by
or against the company, and any legal proceedings that might have been continued
or commenced against it by its former name may be continued or commenced
against it by its new name.
21. Power to dispense with “limited” in name of charitable and other
companies
(1) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister that an association about
to be formed as a limited company is to be formed for promoting commerce, art,
science, religion, charity or any other useful object, and intends to apply its profits,
if any, or other income in promoting its objects, and to prohibit the payment of any
dividend to its members, the Minister may by licence direct that the association
may be registered as a company with limited liability, without the addition of the
word “limited” to its name, and the association may be registered accordingly and
shall, on registration, enjoy all the privileges and (subject to the provisions of this
section) be subject to all the obligations of limited companies.
(2) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister—
(a) that the objects of a company registered under this Act as a limited
company are restricted to those specified in subsection (1) and to
objects incidental or conducive thereto; and

B41 - 26 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) that by its constitution the company is required to apply its profits, if
any, or other income in promoting its objects and is prohibited from
paying any dividend to its members,
the Minister may by licence authorize the company to make by special resolution
a change in its name including or consisting of the omission of the word “limited”,
and subsections (3) and (4) of section 20 shall apply to a change of name under
this subsection as they apply to a change of name under that section.
(3) A licence by the Minister under this section may be granted on such
conditions and subject to such regulations as the Minister thinks fit, and those
conditions and regulations shall be binding on the body to which the licence is
granted, and (where the grant is under subsection (1)) shall, if the Minister so
directs, be inserted in the memorandum and articles, or in one of those documents.
(4) An association or company to which a licence is granted under this section
shall be excepted from the provisions of this Act relating to the use of the word
“limited” as any part of its name, the publishing of its name and the sending of lists
of members to the registrar.
(5) The Minister may upon the recommendation of the registrar revoke a licence
under this section and upon revocation the registrar shall enter in the register the
word “limited” at the end of the name of the association or company to which it was
granted, and the association or company shall cease to enjoy the exemptions and
privileges or, as the case may be, the exemptions granted by this section:
Provided that, before recommendation is made to the Minister, the registrar shall
give to the association or company notice in writing of his intention, and shall afford
it an opportunity of being heard in opposition to the revocation.
(6) Where an association or company in respect of which a licence under
this section is in force alters the provisions of its memorandum with respect to
its objects, the registrar may (unless he sees fit to recommend the revocation of
the licence) recommend to the Minister the variation of the licence by making it
subject to such conditions and regulations as the Minister may think fit, in lieu of
or in addition to the conditions and regulations, if any, to which the licence was
formerly subject.
(7) Where a licence granted under this section to an association or company
the name of which contains the words “Chamber of Commerce” is revoked, the
association or company shall, within a period of six weeks from the date of
revocation or such longer period as the registrar may think fit to allow, change its
name to a name which does not contain those words, and—
(a) the notice to be given under the proviso to subsection (5) to that
association or company shall include a statement of the effect of the
foregoing provisions of this subsection; and
(b) subsections (3) and (4) of section 20 shall apply to a change of name
under this subsection as they apply to a change of name under that
section.
(8) If any association or company makes default in complying with the
requirements of subsection (7), the association or company and every officer of
the association or company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one thousand shillings for every day during which the default continues.

[Issue 1] B41 - 27
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

General Provisions with Respect to Memorandum and Articles

22. Effect of memorandum and articles
(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the memorandum and articles shall,
when registered, bind the company and the members thereof to the same extent as
if they respectively had been signed and sealed by each member, and contained
covenants on the part of each member to observe all the provisions of the
memorandum and of the articles.
(2) All money payable by any member to the company under the memorandum
or articles shall be a debt due from him to the company.
23. Provision as to memorandum and articles of companies limited by
guarantee
(1) In the case of a company limited by guarantee and not having a share
capital, and registered after 1st April, 1922, every provision in the memorandum
or articles or any resolution of the company purporting to give any person a right
to participate in the divisible profits of the company otherwise than as a member
shall be void.
(2) For the purpose of the provisions of this Act relating to the memorandum
of a company limited by guarantee and of this section, every provision in the
memorandum or articles, or in any resolution, of a company limited by guarantee
and registered on or after the date aforesaid, purporting to divide the undertaking
of the company into shares or interests shall be treated as a provision for a
share capital, notwithstanding that the nominal amount or number of the shares or
interests is not specified thereby.
24. Alterations in memorandum or articles increasing liability to contribute
to share capital not to bind existing members without consent
Notwithstanding anything in the memorandum or articles of a company, no
member of the company shall be bound by an alteration made in the memorandum
or articles after the date on which he became a member, if and so far as the
alteration requires him to take or subscribe for more shares than the number held
by him at the date on which the alteration is made, or in any way increases his
liability as at that date to contribute to the share capital of, or otherwise to pay
money to, the company:
Provided that this section shall not apply in any case where the member agrees
in writing, either before or after the alteration is made, to be bound thereby.
25. Power to alter conditions in memorandum which could have been
contained in articles
(1) Subject to the provisions of sections 24 and 211, any condition contained
in a company’s memorandum which could lawfully have been contained in articles
of association instead of in the memorandum may, subject to the provisions of this
section, be altered by the company by special resolution:
Provided that if an application is made to the court for the alteration to be
cancelled, it shall not have effect except in so far as it is confirmed by the court.

B41 - 28 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) This section shall not apply where the memorandum itself provides for or
prohibits the alteration of all or any of the said conditions, and shall not authorize
any variation or abrogation of the special rights of any class of members.
(3) Subsections (2), (3), (4), (7) and (8) of section 8 (except paragraph (b) of the
said subsection (2)) shall apply in relation to any alteration and to any application
made under this section as they apply in relation to alterations and to applications
made under that section.
(4) This section shall apply to a company’s memorandum whether registered
before or after the commencement of this Act.
26. Copies of memorandum and articles to be given to members
(1) A company shall, on being so required by any member, send to him a
copy of the memorandum and of the articles, if any, and a copy of any written
law which alters the memorandum, subject to payment, in the case of a copy of
the memorandum and of the articles, of twenty shillings or such less sum as the
company may prescribe, and, in the case of a copy of a written law, of such sum
not exceeding the published price thereof as the company may require.
(2) If a company makes default in complying with this section, the company
and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable for each offence
to a fine not exceeding two hundred shillings.
27. Issued copies of memorandum to embody alterations
(1) Where an alteration is made in the memorandum of a company, every copy
of the memorandum issued after the date of the alteration shall be in accordance
with the alteration.
(2) If, where any such alteration has been made, the company at any time after
the date of the alteration issues any copies of the memorandum which are not in
accordance with the alteration, it shall be liable to a fine not exceeding fifty shillings
for each copy so issued, and every officer of the company who is in default shall
be liable to the like penalty.
Membership of Company
28. Definition of member
(1) The subscribers to the memorandum of a company shall be deemed to
have agreed to become members of the company, and on its registration shall be
entered as members in its register of members.
(2) Every other person who agrees to become a member of a company, and
whose name is entered in its register of members, shall be a member of the
company.
29. Membership of holding company
(1) Except in the cases hereafter in this section mentioned, a body corporate
cannot be a member of a company which is its holding company, and any allotment
or transfer of shares in a company to its subsidiary shall be void.

[Issue 1] B41 - 29
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Nothing in this section shall apply where the subsidiary is concerned as
personal representative, or where it is concerned as trustee, unless the holding
company or a subsidiary thereof is beneficially interested under the trust and is not
so interested only by way of security for the purposes of a transaction entered into
by it in the ordinary course of business which includes the lending of money.
(3) This section shall not prevent a subsidiary which is, at the commencement
of this Act, a member of its holding company, from continuing to be a member but,
subject to subsection (2), the subsidiary shall have no right to vote at meetings of
the holding company or any class of members thereof.
(4) Subject to subsection (2), subsections (1) and (3) shall apply in relation to
a nominee for a body corporate which is a subsidiary, as if references in the said
subsections (1) and (3) to such a body corporate included references to a nominee
for it.
(5) In relation to a company limited by guarantee or unlimited which is a holding
company, the reference in this section to shares, whether or not the company has
a share capital, shall be construed as including a reference to the interest of its
members as such, whatever the form of that interest.
Private Companies
30. Meaning of “private company”
(1) For the purposes of this Act, “private company” means a company which
by its articles—
(a) restricts the right to transfer its shares; and
(b) limits the number of its members to fifty, not including persons who
are in the employment of the company and persons who, having
been formerly in the employment of the company, were while in
that employment, and have continued after the determination of that
employment to be, members of the company; and
(c) prohibits any invitation to the public to subscribe for any shares or
debentures of the company.
(2) Where two or more persons hold one or more shares in a company jointly,
they shall, for the purposes of this section, be treated as a single member.
31. Consequences of default in complying with conditions constituting a
company a private company
Where the articles of a company include the provisions which, under section
30, are required to be included in the articles of a company in order to constitute it
a private company but default is made in complying with any of those provisions,
the company shall cease to be entitled to any privilege or exemption conferred
on private companies under any of the provisions of this Act, and thereupon the
provisions of this Act shall apply to the company as if it were not a private company:
Provided that the court, on being satisfied that the failure to comply with the
conditions was accidental or due to inadvertence or to some other sufficient cause,
or that on other grounds it is just and equitable to grant relief, may, on the application
of the company or any other person interested and on such terms and conditions
as seem to the court just and expedient, order that the company be relieved from
such consequences as aforesaid.

B41 - 30 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

32. Statement in lieu of prospectus to be delivered to registrar by company

on ceasing to be private company
(1) If a company, being a private company, alters its articles in such a manner
that they no longer include the provisions which, under section 30, are required to
be included in the articles of a company in order to constitute it a private company,
the company shall, on and from the date of the alteration, cease to be a private
company and shall, within a period of fourteen days after the said date, deliver
to the registrar for registration a statement in lieu of prospectus in the form and
containing the particulars set out in Part I of the Second Schedule and, in the cases
mentioned in Part II of that Schedule, setting out the reports specified therein, and
the said Parts I and II shall have effect subject to the provisions contained in Part
III of that Schedule:
Provided that a statement in lieu of prospectus need not be delivered under this
subsection if within the said period of fourteen days a prospectus relating to the
company which complies with the Third Schedule, is issued and is delivered to the
registrar as required by section 43.
(2) Every statement in lieu of prospectus delivered under subsection (1) shall,
where the persons making any such report as aforesaid have made therein or
have, without giving the reasons, indicated therein any such adjustments as are
mentioned in paragraph 5 of the Second Schedule, have endorsed thereon or
attached thereto a written statement signed by those persons setting out the
adjustments and giving the reasons therefor.
(3) If default is made in complying with subsection (1) or (2), the company and
every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine of
one thousand shillings.
(4) Where a statement in lieu of prospectus delivered to the registrar under
subsection (1) includes any untrue statement, any person who authorized the
delivery of the statement in lieu of prospectus for registration shall be guilty of an
offence and liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine
not exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both such fine and such imprisonment,
unless he proves either that the untrue statement was immaterial or that he had
reasonable ground to believe and did, up to the time of the delivery for registration
of the statement in lieu of prospectus, believe that the untrue statement was true.
(5) For the purposes of this section—
(a) a statement included in a statement in lieu of prospectus shall be
deemed to be untrue if it is misleading in the form and context in which
it is included; and
(b) a statement shall be deemed to be included in a statement in lieu of
prospectus if it is contained therein or in any report or memorandum
appearing on the face thereof or by reference incorporated therein.
Reduction of Number of Members below Legal Minimum
33. Members severally liable for debts where business carried on with fewer
than seven, or in case of private company, two members
If at any time the number of members of a company is reduced, in the case of
a private company, below two, or, in the case of any other company, below

[Issue 1] B41 - 31
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

seven, and it carries on business for more than six months while the number is
so reduced, every person who is a member of the company during the time that
it so carries on business after those six months and is cognizant of the fact that it
is carrying on business with fewer than two members, or seven members, as the
case may be, shall be severally liable for the payment of the whole debts of the
company contracted during that time, and may be severally sued therefor.
Contracts, Etc.
34. Form of contracts
(1) Contracts on behalf of a company may be made as follows—
(a) a contract which if made between private persons would be by law
required to be in writing, signed by the parties to be charged therewith,
may be made on behalf of the company in writing signed by any
person acting under its authority, express or implied;
(b) a contract which if made between private persons would by law be
valid although made by parol only, and not reduced into writing, may
be made by parol on behalf of the company by any person acting
under its authority, express or implied.
(2) A contract made according to this section shall be effectual in law, and shall
bind the company and its successors and all other parties thereto.
(3) A contract made according to this section may be varied or discharged in
the same manner in which it is authorized by this section to be made.
35. Bills of exchange and promissory notes
A bill of exchange or promissory note shall be deemed to have been made,
accepted or endorsed on behalf of a company if made, accepted or endorsed in
the name of, or by or on behalf of, or on account of, the company by any person
acting under its authority, express or implied.
36. Execution of deeds abroad
(1) A company may, by writing under its common seal, empower any person,
either generally or in respect of any specified matters, as its attorney, to execute
deeds on its behalf in any place not situate in Kenya.
(2) A deed signed by such an attorney on behalf of the company and under
his seal shall bind the company and have the same effect as if it were under its
common seal.
37. Power for company to have official seal for use abroad
(1) A company whose objects require or comprise the transaction of business
outside Kenya may, if authorized by its articles, have for use in any place outside
Kenya, an official seal which shall take the form of an embossed metal die, which
shall be a facsimile of the common seal of the company, with the addition on its
face of the name of the place where it is to be used.

B41 - 32 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) A deed or other document to which an official seal is duly affixed shall bind
the company as if it had been sealed with the common seal of the company.
(3) A company having an official seal for use in any place outside Kenya may,
by writing under its common seal, authorize any person appointed for the purpose
in that place to affix the official seal to any deed or other document to which the
company is party in that place.
(4) The authority of any such agent shall, as between the company and any
person dealing with the agent, continue during the period, if any, mentioned in the
instrument conferring the authority, or, if no period is there mentioned, then until
notice of the revocation or determination of the agent’s authority has been given
to the person dealing with him.
(5) The person affixing any such official seal shall, by writing under his hand,
certify on the deed or other instrument to which the seal is affixed the date on which
and the place at which it is affixed.
38. Authentication of documents
A document or proceeding requiring authentication by a company may be
signed by a director, secretary or other authorized officer of the company, and need
not be under its common seal.
PART III – SHARE CAPITAL AND DEBENTURES
Prospectus
39. Dating of prospectus
A prospectus issued by or on behalf of a company or in relation to an intended
company shall be dated, and that date shall, unless the contrary is proved, be taken
as the date of publication of the prospectus.
40. Matters to be stated and reports to be set out in prospectus
(1) Every prospectus issued by or on behalf of a company, or by or on behalf
of any person who is or has been engaged or interested in the formation of the
company, shall state the matters specified in Part I of the Third Schedule and set
out the reports specified in Part II of that Schedule and the said Parts I and II shall
have effect subject to the provisions contained in Part III of that Schedule.
(2) A condition requiring or binding an applicant for shares in or debentures of a
company to waive compliance with any requirement of this section, or purporting to
affect him with notice of any contract, document or matter not specifically referred
to in the prospectus, shall be void.
(3) It shall not be lawful to issue any form of application for shares in or
debentures of a company unless the form is issued with a prospectus which
complies with the requirements of this section:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply if it is shown that the form of
application was issued either—
(i) in connection with a bona fide invitation to a person to enter into an
underwriting agreement with respect to the shares or debentures; or
(ii) in relation to shares or debentures which were not offered to the
public.

[Issue 1] B41 - 33
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(4) If any person acts in contravention of the provisions of subsection (3), he

shall be liable to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings.
(5) In the event of non-compliance with or contravention of any of the
requirements of this section, a director or other person responsible for the
prospectus shall not incur any liability by reason of the non-compliance or
contravention, if—
(a) as regards any matter not disclosed, he proves that he was not
cognizant thereof; or
(b) he proves that the non-compliance or contravention arose from an
honest mistake of fact on his part; or
(c) the non-compliance or contravention was in respect of matters which
in the opinion of the court dealing with the case were immaterial or was
otherwise such as ought, in the opinion of that court, having regard to
all the circumstances of the case, reasonably to be excused:
Provided that, in the event of failure to include in a prospectus a statement with
respect to the matters specified in paragraph 16 of the Third Schedule, no director
or other person shall incur any liability in respect of the failure unless it be proved
that he had knowledge of the matters not disclosed.
(6) This section shall not apply—
(a) to the issue to existing members or debenture holders of a company of
a prospectus or form of application relating to shares in or debentures
of the company, whether an applicant for shares or debentures will or
will not have the right to renounce in favour of other persons; or
(b) to the issue of a prospectus or form of application relating to shares or
debentures which are or are to be in all respects uniform with shares
or debentures previously issued,
but, subject as aforesaid, this section shall apply to a prospectus or a form of
application whether issued on or with reference to the formation of a company or
subsequently.
41. Provisions of section 40 not to limit any other liability
Nothing in section 40 shall limit or diminish any liability which any person may
incur under the general law or this Act apart from that section.
42. Expert’s consent to issue of prospectus containing statement by him
(1) A prospectus inviting persons to subscribe for shares in or debentures of a
company and including a statement purporting to be made by an expert shall not
be issued unless—
(a) he has given and has not, before delivery of a copy of the prospectus
for registration, withdrawn his written consent to the issue thereof with
the statement included in the form and context in which it is included;
and
(b) a statement that he has given and has not withdrawn his consent as
aforesaid appears in the prospectus.

B41 - 34 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) If any prospectus is issued in contravention of this section the company and
every person who is knowingly a party to the issue thereof shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding ten thousand shillings.
(3) In this section, “expert” includes engineer, valuer, accountant and any other
person whose profession gives authority to a statement made by him.
43. Registration of prospectus
(1) No prospectus shall be issued by or on behalf of a company or in relation to
an intended company unless, on or before the date of its publication, there has been
delivered to the registrar for registration a copy thereof signed by every person who
is named therein as a director or proposed director of the company, or by his agent
authorized in writing, and having endorsed thereon or attached thereto—
(a) any consent to the issue of the prospectus required by section 42 from
any person as an expert; and
(b) in the case of a prospectus issued generally, also—
(i) a copy of any contract required by paragraph 14 of the Third
Schedule to be stated in the prospectus, or, in the case of a
contract not reduced into writing, a memorandum giving full
particulars thereof; and
(ii) where the persons making any report required by Part II of
that Schedule have made therein, or have, without giving
the reasons, indicated therein, any such adjustments as
are mentioned in paragraph 29 of that Schedule, a written
statement signed by those persons setting out the adjustments
and giving the reasons therefor.
(2) The references in subparagraph (i) of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) to the
copy of a contract required thereby to be endorsed on or attached to a copy of the
prospectus shall, in the case of a contract wholly or partly in a language other than
English, be taken as references to a copy of a translation of the contract in English,
or a copy embodying a translation in English, of the parts in a language other than
English, as the case may be, being a translation certified in the prescribed manner
to be a correct translation.
(3) Every prospectus shall, on the face of it—
(a) state that a copy has been delivered for registration as required by
this section; and
(b) specify, or refer to statements included in the prospectus which
specify, any documents required by this section to be endorsed on or
attached to the copy so delivered.
(4) The registrar shall not register a prospectus unless it is dated and the
copy thereof signed in manner required by this section and unless it has endorsed
thereon or attached thereto the documents (if any) specified as aforesaid.
(5) If a prospectus is issued without a copy thereof being delivered under this
section to the registrar or without the copy so delivered having endorsed thereon
or attached thereto the required documents, the company, and every person who
is knowingly a party to the issue of the prospectus, shall be liable to a fine not

[Issue 1] B41 - 35
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

exceeding one hundred shillings for every day from the date of the issue of
the prospectus until a copy thereof is so delivered with the required documents
endorsed thereon or attached thereto.
44. Restriction on alteration of terms mentioned in prospectus or statement
in lieu of prospectus
(1) A company limited by shares or a company limited by guarantee and having
a share capital shall not previously to the statutory meeting vary the terms of a
contract referred to in the prospectus, or statement in lieu of prospectus, except
subject to the approval of the statutory meeting.
(2) This section shall not apply to a private company.
45. Civil liability for mis-statements in prospectus
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where a prospectus invites persons
to subscribe for shares in or debentures of a company, the following persons shall
be liable to pay compensation to all persons who subscribe for any shares or
debentures on the faith of the prospectus for the loss or damage they may have
sustained by reason of any untrue statement included therein, that is to say—
(a) every person who is a director of the company at the time of the issue
of the prospectus;
(b) every person who has authorized himself to be named and is named in
the prospectus as a director or as having agreed to become a director
either immediately or after an interval of time;
(c) every person being a promoter of the company; and
(d) every person who has authorized the issue of the prospectus:
Provided that, where under section 42 the consent of a person is required to
the issue of a prospectus and he has given that consent, he shall not by reason of
his having given it be liable under this subsection as a person who has authorized
the issue of the prospectus except in respect of an untrue statement purporting to
be made by him as an expert.
(2) No person shall be liable under subsection (1) if he proves—
(a) that, having consented to become a director of the company, he
withdrew his consent before the issue of the prospectus, and that it
was issued without his authority or consent; or
(b) that the prospectus was issued without his knowledge or consent,
and that on becoming aware of its issue he forthwith gave reasonable
public notice that it was issued without his knowledge or consent; or
(c) that, after the issue of the prospectus and before allotment
thereunder, he, on becoming aware of any untrue statement therein,
withdrew his consent thereto and gave reasonable public notice of the
withdrawal and of the reason therefor; or
(d) that—
(i) as regards every untrue statement not purporting to be made
on the authority of an expert or of a public official document or
statement, he had reasonable ground to believe, and did up to
the time of the allotment of the shares or debentures, as the
case may be, believe, that the statement was true; and

B41 - 36 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) as regards every untrue statement purporting to be a statement

by an expert or contained in what purports to be a copy of
or extract from a report or valuation of an expert, it fairly
represented the statement, or was a correct and fair copy of
or extract from the report or valuation, and he had reasonable
ground to believe and did up to the time of the issue of the
prospectus believe that the person making the statement was
competent to make it and that person had given the consent
required by section 42 to the issue of the prospectus and had
not withdrawn that consent before delivery of a copy of the
prospectus for registration or, to the defendant’s knowledge,
before allotment thereunder; and
(iii) as regards every untrue statement purporting to be a statement
made by an official person or contained in what purports to be
a copy of or extract from a public official document, it was a
correct and fair representation of the statement or copy of or
extract from the document:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in the case of a person liable, by
reason of his having given a consent required of him by section 42 as a person
who has authorized the issue of the prospectus in respect of an untrue statement
purporting to be made by him as an expert.
(3) A person who, apart from this subsection would under subsection (1) be
liable, by reason of his having given a consent required of him by section 42, as
a person who has authorized the issue of a prospectus in respect of an untrue
statement purporting to be made by him as an expert shall not be so liable if he
proves—
(a) that, having given his consent under section 42 to the issue of the
prospectus, he withdrew it in writing before delivery of a copy of the
prospectus for registration; or
(b) that, after delivery of a copy of the prospectus for registration and
before allotment thereunder, he, on becoming aware of the untrue
statement, withdrew his consent in writing and gave reasonable public
notice of the withdrawal, and of the reason therefor; or
(c) that he was competent to make the statement and that he had
reasonable ground to believe and did up to the time of the allotment
of the shares or debentures, as the case may be, believe that the
statement was true.
(4) Where—
(a) the prospectus contains the name of a person as a director of the
company, or as having agreed to become a director thereof, and
he has not consented to become a director, or has withdrawn his
consent before the issue of the prospectus, and has not authorized
or consented to the issue thereof; or
(b) the consent of a person is required under section 42 to the issue of the
prospectus and he either has not given that consent or has withdrawn
it before the issue of the prospectus,
the directors of the company, except any without whose knowledge or consent the
prospectus was issued, and any other person who authorized the issue

[Issue 1] B41 - 37
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

thereof shall be liable to indemnify the person named as aforesaid or whose

consent was required as aforesaid, as the case may be, against all damages, costs
and expenses to which he may be made liable by reason of his name having been
inserted in the prospectus or of the inclusion therein of a statement purporting to
be made by him as an expert as the case may be, or in defending himself against
any action or legal proceeding brought against him in respect thereof:
Provided that a person shall not be deemed for the purposes of this subsection
to have authorized the issue of a prospectus by reason only of his having given the
consent required by section 42 to the inclusion therein of a statement purporting
to be made by him as an expert.
(5) For the purposes of this section—
(a) “promoter” means a promoter who was a party to the preparation
of the prospectus, or of the portion thereof containing the untrue
statement, but does not include any person by reason of his acting in a
professional capacity for persons engaged in procuring the formation
of the company; and
(b) “expert” has the same meaning as in section 42.
46. Criminal liability for mis-statements in prospectus
(1) Where a prospectus issued after the commencement of this Act includes
any untrue statement, any person who authorized the issue of the prospectus shall
be guilty of an offence and liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two
years, or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both such fine and
such imprisonment, unless he proves either that the statement was immaterial or
that he had reasonable ground to believe and did, up to the time of the issue of the
prospectus, believe that the statement was true.
(2) A person shall not be deemed for the purpose of this section to have
authorized the issue of a prospectus by reason only of his having given the consent
required by section 42 to the inclusion therein of a statement purporting to be made
by him as an expert.
47. Document containing offer of shares or debentures for sale to be deemed
prospectus
(1) Where a company allots or agrees to allot any shares in or debentures
of the company with a view to all or any of those shares or debentures being
offered for sale to the public, any document by which the offer for sale to the
public is made shall for all purposes be deemed to be a prospectus issued by
the company, and any written law as to the contents of prospectuses and to
liability in respect of statements in and omissions from prospectuses, or otherwise
relating to prospectuses, shall apply and have effect accordingly, as if the shares
or debentures had been offered to the public for subscription and as if persons
accepting the offer in respect of any shares or debentures were subscribers for
those shares or debentures, but without prejudice to the liability, if any, of the
persons by whom the offer is made, in respect of mis-statements contained in the
document or otherwise in respect thereof.

B41 - 38 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) For the purposes of this Act, it shall, unless the contrary is proved, be
evidence that an allotment of, or an agreement to allot, shares or debentures was
made with a view to the shares or debentures being offered for sale to the public
if it is shown—
(a) that an offer of the shares or debentures or of any of them for sale
to the public was made within six months after the allotment or
agreement to allot; or
(b) that at the date when the offer was made the whole consideration to
be received by the company in respect of the shares or debentures
had not been so received.
(3) Section 40, as applied by this section, shall have effect as if it required a
prospectus to state in addition to the matters required by that section to be stated
in a prospectus—
(a) the net amount of the consideration received or to be received by the
company in respect of the shares or debentures to which the offer
relates; and
(b) the place and time at which the contract under which the said shares
or debentures have been or are to be allotted may be inspected,
and section 43, as applied by this section, shall have effect as though the persons
making the offer were persons named in a prospectus as directors of a company.
(4) Where a person making an offer to which this section relates is a company
or a firm, it shall be sufficient if the document aforesaid is signed on behalf of
the company or firm by two directors of the company or not less than half of the
partners, as the case may be, and any such director or partner may sign by his
agent authorized in writing.
48. Interpretation of provisions relating to prospectuses
For the purpose of the foregoing provisions of this Part—
(a) a statement included in a prospectus shall be deemed to be untrue if
it is misleading in the form and context in which it is included; and
(b) a statement shall be deemed to be included in a prospectus if it is
contained therein or in any report or memorandum appearing on the
face thereof or by reference incorporated therein or issued therewith.
Allotment
49. Prohibition of allotment unless minimum subscription received
(1) (a) No allotment shall be made of any share capital of a company offered
to the public for subscription unless the amount stated in the prospectus as the
minimum amount which, in the opinion of the directors, must be raised by the issue
of share capital in order to provide for the matters specified in paragraph 4 of the
Third Schedule has been subscribed, and the sum payable on application for the
amount so stated has been paid to and received by the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 39
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) For the purposes of this subsection, a sum shall be deemed to have been
paid to and received by the company if a cheque for that sum has been received
in good faith by the company and the directors of the company have no reason for
suspecting that the cheque will not be paid.
(2) The amount so stated in the prospectus shall be reckoned exclusively of
any amount payable otherwise than in cash and is in this Act referred to as the
minimum subscription.
(3) The amount payable on application on each share shall not be less than
five per cent of the nominal amount of the share.
(4) If the conditions aforesaid have not been complied with on the expiration of
sixty days after the first issue of the prospectus, all money received from applicants
for shares shall be forthwith repaid to them without interest, and, if any such money
is not so repaid within seventy-five days after the issue of the prospectus, the
directors of the company shall be jointly and severally liable to repay that money
with interest at the rate of five per cent per annum from the expiration of the seventy-
fifth day:
Provided that a director shall not be liable if he proves that the default in the
repayment of the money was not due to any misconduct or negligence on his part.
(5) Any condition requiring or binding any applicant for shares to waive
compliance with any requirement of this section shall be void.
(6) This section, except subsection (3), shall not apply to any allotment
of shares subsequent to the first allotment of shares offered to the public for
subscription.
50. Prohibition of allotment in certain cases unless statement in lieu of
prospectus delivered to registrar
(1) A company having a share capital which does not issue a prospectus on
or with reference to its formation, or which has issued such a prospectus but has
not proceeded to allot any of the shares offered to the public for subscription, shall
not allot any of its shares or debentures unless at least three days before the first
allotment of either shares or debentures there has been delivered to the registrar
for registration a statement in lieu of prospectus signed by every person who is
named therein as a director or a proposed director of the company or by his agent
authorized in writing, in the form and containing the particulars set out in Part I of
the Fourth Schedule and, in the cases mentioned in Part II of that Schedule, setting
out the reports specified therein, and the said Parts I and II shall have effect subject
to the provisions contained in Part III of that Schedule.
(2) Every statement in lieu of prospectus delivered under subsection (1) shall,
where the persons making any such report as aforesaid have made therein or
have, without giving the reasons, indicated therein any such adjustments as are
mentioned in paragraph 5 of the Fourth Schedule, have endorsed thereon or
attached thereto a written statement signed by those persons setting out the
adjustments and giving the reasons therefor.
(3) This section shall not apply to a private company.

B41 - 40 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(4) If a company acts in contravention of subsection (1) or subsection (2), the

company and every director of the company who knowingly and wilfully authorizes
or permits the contravention shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand
shillings.
(5) Where a statement in lieu of prospectus delivered to the registrar under
subsection (1) includes any untrue statement, any person who authorized the
delivery of the statement in lieu of prospectus for registration shall be guilty of an
offence and liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine
not exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both such fine and such imprisonment,
unless he proves either that the untrue statement was immaterial or that he had
reasonable grounds to believe and did, up to the time of the delivery for registration
of the statement in lieu of prospectus, believe that the untrue statement was true.
(6) For the purposes of this section—
(a) a statement included in a statement in lieu of prospectus shall be
deemed to be untrue if it is misleading in the form and context in which
it is included; and
(b) a statement shall be deemed to be included in a statement in lieu of
prospectus if it is contained therein or in any report or memorandum
appearing on the face thereof or by reference incorporated therein.
50A. Deleted by Act No. 6 of 1994, s. 75.
51. Effect of irregular allotment
(1) An allotment made by a company to an applicant in contravention of the
provisions of section 49 or section 50 shall be voidable at the instance of the
applicant within one month after the holding of the statutory meeting of the company
and not later, or, in any case where the company is not required to hold a statutory
meeting, or where the allotment is made after the holding of the statutory meeting,
within one month after the date of the allotment, and not later, and shall be so
voidable notwithstanding that the company is in course of being wound up.
(2) If any director of a company knowingly contravenes, or permits or authorizes
the contravention of, any of the provisions of the said sections with respect
to allotment, he shall be liable to compensate the company and the allottee
respectively for any loss, damages or costs which the company or the allottee may
have sustained or incurred thereby:
Provided that proceedings to recover any such loss, damages or costs shall not
be commenced after the expiration of two years from the date of the allotment.
52. Applications for, and allotment of, shares and debentures
(1) (a) No allotment shall be made of any shares in or debentures of a company
in pursuance of a prospectus issued generally and no proceedings shall be taken
on applications made in pursuance of a prospectus so issued, until the beginning
of the third day after that on which the prospectus is first so issued, or such later
time (if any) as may be specified in the prospectus.

[Issue 1] B41 - 41
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) The beginning of the said third day or such later time as aforesaid is hereafter
in this Act referred to as the time of the opening of the subscription lists.
(2) In subsection (1), the reference to the day on which the prospectus is first
issued generally shall be construed as referring to the day on which it is first so
issued as a newspaper advertisement:
Provided that, if it is not so issued as a newspaper advertisement before the third
day after that on which it is first so issued in any other manner, the said reference
shall be construed as referring to the day on which it is first so issued in any manner.
(3) The validity of an allotment shall not be affected by any contravention of the
foregoing provisions of this section but, in the event of any such contravention, the
company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding ten thousand shillings.
(4) In the application of this section to a prospectus offering shares or
debentures for sale, subsections (1), (2) and (3) shall have effect with the
substitution of references to sale for references to allotment, and with the
substitution for the reference to the company and every officer of the company who
is in default of a reference to any person by or through whom the offer is made and
who knowingly and willfully authorizes or permits the contravention.
(5) An application for shares in or debentures of a company which is made in
pursuance of a prospectus issued generally shall not be revocable until after the
expiration of the third day after the time of the opening of the subscription lists, or
the giving before the expiration of the said third day, by some person responsible
under section 45 for the prospectus, of a public notice having the effect under that
section of excluding or limiting the responsibility of the person giving it.
(6) In reckoning, for the purposes of this section and of section 53, the third day
after another day, any intervening day which is a Saturday or Sunday or which is
a public holiday shall be disregarded, and if the third day (as so reckoned) is itself
a Saturday or Sunday or such a public holiday there shall for the said purposes be
substituted the first day thereafter which is none of them.
53. Allotment of shares and debentures to be dealt in on stock exchange
(1) Where a prospectus, whether issued generally or not, states that application
has been or will be made for permission for the shares or debentures offered
thereby to be dealt in on any stock exchange, any allotment made on an application
in pursuance of the prospectus shall, whenever made, be void if the permission has
not been applied for before the third day after the first issue of the prospectus or if
the permission has been refused before the expiration of three weeks from the date
of the closing of the subscription lists or such longer period not exceeding six weeks
as may within the said three weeks, be notified to the applicant for permission by
or on behalf of the stock exchange.
(2) Where the permission has not been applied for as aforesaid, or has been
refused as aforesaid, the company shall forthwith repay without interest all money
received from applicants in pursuance of the prospectus, and, if any such money
is not repaid within eight days after the company becomes liable to repay

B41 - 42 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

it, the directors of the company shall be jointly and severally liable to repay that
money with interest at the rate of five percent per annum from the expiration of
the eighth day:
Provided that a director shall not be liable if he proves that the default in the
repayment of the money was not due to any misconduct or negligence on his part.
(3) All money received as aforesaid shall be kept in a separate bank account
so long as the company may become liable to repay it under subsection (2); and, if
default is made in complying with this subsection, the company and every officer of
the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding ten thousand
shillings.
(4) Any condition requiring or binding any applicant for shares or debentures
to waive compliance with any requirement of this section shall be void.
(5) For the purposes of this section, permission shall not be deemed to be
refused if it is intimated that the application for it, though not at present granted,
will be given further consideration.
(6) This section shall have effect—
(a) in relation to any shares or debentures agreed to be taken by a person
underwriting an offer thereof by a prospectus as if he had applied
therefor in pursuance of the prospectus; and
(b) in relation to a prospectus offering shares for sale with the following
modifications, that is to say—
(i) references to sale shall be substituted for references to
allotment;
(ii) the persons by whom the offer is made, and not the company,
shall be liable under subsection (2) to repay money received
from applicants, and references to the company’s liability under
that subsection shall be construed accordingly; and
(iii) for the reference in subsection (3) to the company and
every officer of the company who is in default there shall be
substituted a reference to any person by or through whom the
offer is made and who knowingly and wilfully authorizes or
permits the default.
54. Return as to allotments
(1) Whenever a company limited by shares or a company limited by guarantee
and having a share capital makes any allotment of its shares, the company shall
within sixty days thereafter deliver to the registrar for registration—
(a) a return of the allotments, stating the number and nominal amount
of the shares comprised in the allotment, the names, addresses and
descriptions of the allottees, and the amount, if any, paid or due and
payable on each share; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 43
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) in the case of shares allotted as fully or partly paid up otherwise than
in cash, a contract in writing constituting the title of the allottee to
the allotment together with any contract of sale, or for services or
other consideration in respect of which that allotment was made, such
contracts being duly stamped, and a return stating the number and
nominal amount of shares so allotted, the extent to which they are
to be treated as paid up, and the consideration for which they have
been allotted.
(2) Where such a contract as above-mentioned is not reduced to writing,
the company shall within sixty days after the allotment deliver to the registrar for
registration the prescribed particulars of the contract stamped with the same stamp
duty as would have been payable if the contract had been reduced to writing,
and those particulars shall be deemed to be an instrument within the meaning of
the Stamp Duty Act (Cap. 480), and the registrar may as a condition of filing the
particulars, require that the duty payable thereon be adjudicated under section 17
of that Act.
(3) If default is made in complying with this section, every officer of the company
who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for
every day during which the default continues.
Commissions and Discounts, Etc.
55. Power to pay certain commissions, and prohibition of payment of all
other commissions, discounts, etc.
(1) It shall be lawful for a company to pay a commission to any person in
consideration of his subscribing or agreeing to subscribe, whether absolutely or
conditionally, for any shares in the company, or procuring or agreeing to procure
subscriptions, whether absolute or conditional, for any shares in the company if—
(a) the payment of the commission is authorized by the articles; and
(b) the commission paid or agreed to be paid does not exceed ten per
cent of the price at which the shares are issued or the amount or rate
authorized by the articles, whichever is the less; and
(c) the amount or rate per cent of the commission paid or agreed to be
paid is—
(i) in the case of shares offered to the public for subscription,
disclosed in the prospectus; or
(ii) in the case of shares not offered to the public for subscription
disclosed in the statement in lieu of prospectus, or in a
statement in the prescribed form signed in like manner as
a statement in lieu of prospectus and delivered before the
payment of the commission to the registrar for registration,
and, where a circular or notice, not being a prospectus, inviting
subscription for the shares is issued, also disclosed in that
circular or notice; and
(d) the number of shares which persons have agreed for a commission
to subscribe absolutely is disclosed in manner aforesaid.

B41 - 44 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) Save as aforesaid, no company shall apply any of its shares or capital
money either directly or indirectly in payment of any commission, discount or
allowance, to any person in consideration of his subscribing or agreeing to
subscribe, whether absolutely or conditionally, for any shares of the company, or
procuring or agreeing to procure subscriptions, whether absolute or conditional, for
any shares in the company, whether the shares or money be so applied by being
added to the purchase money of any property acquired by the company or to the
contract price of any work to be executed for the company, or the money be paid
out of the nominal purchase money or contract price, or otherwise.
(3) Nothing in this section shall affect the power of any company to pay such
brokerage as it has heretofore been lawful for a company to pay.
(4) A vendor to, or promoter of, or other person who receives payment in money
or shares from, a company shall have and shall be deemed always to have had
power to apply any part of the money or shares so received in payment of any
commission, the payment of which, if made directly by the company, would have
been legal under this section.
(5) If default is made in complying with the provisions of this section relating to
the delivery to the registrar of the statement in the prescribed form, the company
and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding five hundred shillings.
56. Prohibition of provision of financial assistance by company for purchase
of or subscription for its own, or its holding company’s shares
(1) Subject as provided in this section, it shall not be lawful for a company to
give, whether directly or indirectly, and whether by means of a loan, guarantee, the
provision of security or otherwise, any financial assistance for the purpose of or in
connection with a purchase or subscription made or to be made by any person of
or for any shares in the company, or, where the company is a subsidiary company,
in its holding company:
Provided that nothing in this section shall be taken to prohibit—
(i) where the lending of money is part of the ordinary business of a
company, the lending of money by the company in the ordinary course
of its business;
(ii) the provision by a company, in accordance with any scheme for the
time being in force, of money for the purchase of, or subscription
for, fully-paid shares in the company or its holding company, being a
purchase or subscription by trustees of or for shares to be held by or
for the benefit of employees of the company, including any director
holding a salaried employment or office in the company;
(iii) the making by a company of loans to persons, other than directors,
bona fide in the employment of the company with a view to enabling
those persons to purchase or subscribe for fully-paid shares in the
company or its holding company to be held by themselves by way of
beneficial ownership.
(2) If a company acts in contravention of this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding twenty
thousand shillings.

[Issue 1] B41 - 45
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Construction of References to Offering Shares or Debentures to the Public

57. Construction of references to offering shares or debentures to the public
(1) Any reference in this Act to offering shares or debentures to the public
shall, subject to any provision to the contrary contained therein, be construed as
including a reference to offering them to any section of the public, whether selected
as members or debenture holders of the company concerned or as clients of the
person issuing the prospectus or in any other manner, and references in this Act
or in a company’s articles to invitations to the public to subscribe for shares or
debentures shall, subject as aforesaid, be similarly construed.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not be taken as requiring any offer or invitation to be
treated as made to the public if it can properly be regarded, in all the circumstances,
as not being calculated to result, directly or indirectly, in the shares or debentures
becoming available for subscription or purchase by persons other than those
receiving the offer or invitation, or otherwise as being a domestic concern of the
persons making and receiving it, and in particular—
(a) a provision in a company’s articles prohibiting invitations to the public
to subscribe for shares or debentures shall not be taken as prohibiting
the making to members or debenture holders of an invitation which
can properly be regarded as aforesaid; and
(b) the provisions of this Act relating to private companies shall be
construed accordingly.
Issue of Shares at Premium and Discount
and Redeemable Preference Shares
58. Application of premiums received on issue of shares
(1) Where a company issues shares at a premium whether for cash or
otherwise, a sum equal to the aggregate amount or value of the premiums on those
shares shall be transferred to an account, to be called the share premium account
and the provisions of this Act relating to the reduction of the share capital of a
company shall, except as provided in this section, apply as if the share premium
account were paid-up share capital of the company.
(2) The share premium account may, notwithstanding anything in the foregoing
subsection, be applied by the company in paying up unissued shares of the
company to be issued to members of the company as fully-paid bonus shares, in
writing off—
(a) the preliminary expenses of the company; or
(b) the expenses of, or the commission paid or discount allowed on, any
issue of shares or debentures of the company,
or in providing for the premium payable on redemption of any redeemable
preference shares or of any debentures of the company.

B41 - 46 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(3) Where a company has before the commencement of this Act issued any
shares at a premium, this section shall apply as if the shares had been issued after
the commencement of this Act:
Provided that any part of the premiums which has been so applied that
it does not at the commencement of this Act from an identifiable part of the
company’s reserves within the meaning of the Sixth Schedule shall be disregarded
in determining the sum to be included in the share premium account.
59. Power to issue shares at a discount
(1) Subject as provided in this section, it shall be lawful for a company to issue
at a discount shares in the company of a class already issued:
Provided that—
(i) the issue of the shares at a discount shall be authorized by resolution
passed in general meeting of the company, and shall be sanctioned
by the court; and
(ii) the resolution shall specify the maximum rate of discount at which the
shares are to be issued; and
(iii) not less than one year shall, at the date of the issue, have elapsed
since the date on which the company was entitled to commence
business; and
(iv) the shares to be issued at a discount shall be issued within one month
after the date on which the issue is sanctioned by the court or within
such extended time as the court may allow.
(2) Where a company has passed a resolution authorizing the issue of shares
at a discount, it may apply to the court for an order sanctioning the issue, and on
any such application the court, if, having regard to all the circumstances of the
case, it thinks proper so to do, may make an order sanctioning the issue on such
terms and conditions as it thinks fit.
(3) (a) Every prospectus relating to the issue of the shares must contain
particulars of the discount allowed on the issue of the shares or of so much of that
discount as has not been written off at the date of the issue of the prospectus.
(b) If default is made in complying with this subsection, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
60. Power to issue redeemable preference shares
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, a company limited by shares may,
if so authorized by its articles, issue preference shares which are, or at the option
of the company are to be liable, to be redeemed:
Provided that—
(i) no such shares shall be redeemed except out of profits of the
company which would otherwise be available for dividend or out of
the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares made for the purposes of the
redemption;
(ii) no such shares shall be redeemed unless they are fully paid;

[Issue 1] B41 - 47
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(iii) the premium, if any, payable on redemption, must have been provided
for out of the profits of the company or out of the company’s share
premium account before the shares are redeemed;
(iv) where any such shares are redeemed otherwise than out of the
proceeds of a fresh issue, there shall out of profits which would
otherwise have been available for dividend be transferred to a reserve
fund, to be called the capital redemption reserve fund, a sum equal to
the nominal amount of the shares redeemed, and the provisions of this
Act relating to the reduction of the share capital of a company shall,
except as provided in this section, apply as if the capital redemption
reserve fund were paid-up share capital of the company.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this section, the redemption of preference shares
thereunder may be effected on such terms and in such manner as may be provided
by the articles of the company.
(3) The redemption of preference shares under this section by a company shall
not be taken as reducing the amount of the company’s authorized share capital.
(4) Where in pursuance of this section a company has redeemed or is about
to redeem any preference shares, it shall have power to issue shares up to the
nominal amount of the shares redeemed or to be redeemed as if those shares had
never been issued, and accordingly the share capital of the company shall not for
the purpose of any enactments relating to stamp duty be deemed to be increased
by the issue of shares in pursuance of this subsection:
Provided that, where new shares are issued before the redemption of the old
shares, the new shares shall not, so far as relates to stamp duty, be deemed to have
been issued in pursuance of this subsection unless the old shares are redeemed
within one month after the issue of the new shares.
(5) The capital redemption reserve fund may, notwithstanding anything in this
section, be applied by the company in paying up unissued shares of the company
to be issued to members of the company as fully paid bonus shares.
Miscellaneous Provisions as to Share Capital
61. Power of company to arrange for different amounts being paid on shares
A company, if so authorized by its articles, may do any one or more of the
following things—
(a) make arrangements on the issue of shares for a difference between
the shareholders in the amounts and times of payment of calls on their
shares;
(b) accept from any member the whole or a part of the amount remaining
unpaid on any shares held by him, although no part of that amount
has been called up;
(c) pay dividend in proportion to the amount paid up on each share where
a larger amount is paid up on some shares than on others.

B41 - 48 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

62. Reserve liability of limited company

A limited company may by special resolution determine that any portion of its
share capital which has not been already called up shall not be capable of being
called up except in the event and for the purposes of the company being wound
up, and thereupon that portion of its share capital shall not be capable of being
called up except in the event and for the purposes aforesaid.
63. Power of company limited by shares to alter its share capital
(1) A company limited by shares or a company limited by guarantee and having
a share capital, if so authorized by its articles, may alter the conditions of its
memorandum as follows, that is to say, it may—
(a) increase its share capital by new shares of such amount as it thinks
expedient;
(b) consolidate and divide all or any of its share capital into shares of
larger amount than its existing shares;
(c) convert all or any of its paid-up shares into stock, and reconvert that
stock into paid-up shares of any denomination;
(d) subdivide its shares, or any of them, into shares of smaller amount
than is fixed by the memorandum, so, however, that in the subdivision
the proportion between the amount paid and the amount, if any,
unpaid on each reduced share shall be the same as it was in the case
of the share from which the reduced share is derived;
(e) cancel shares which, at the date of the passing of the resolution in that
behalf, have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any person, and
diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares
so cancelled.
(2) The powers conferred by this section shall be exercised by the company
in general meeting.
(3) A cancellation of shares in pursuance of this section shall not be deemed
to be a reduction of share capital within the meaning of this Act.
64. Notice to registrar of consolidation of share capital, conversion of shares
into stock, etc.
(1) If a company having a share capital has—
(a) consolidated and divided its share capital into shares of larger amount
than its existing shares; or
(b) converted any shares into stock; or
(c) reconverted stock into shares; or
(d) subdivided its share or any of them; or

[Issue 1] B41 - 49
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(e) redeemed any redeemable preference shares; or

(f) cancelled any shares, otherwise than in connection with a reduction
of share capital under section 68,
it shall, within thirty days after so doing, give notice thereof to the registrar
specifying, as the case may be, the shares consolidated, divided, converted,
subdivided, redeemed or cancelled, or the stock reconverted.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
65. Notice of increase of share capital
(1) Where a company having a share capital, whether its shares have or have
not been converted into stock, has increased its share capital beyond the registered
capital, it shall, within thirty days after the passing of the resolution authorizing the
increase, give to the registrar notice of the increase, and the registrar shall record
the increase.
(2) The notice to be given as aforesaid shall include such particulars as may
be prescribed with respect to the classes of shares affected and the conditions
subject to which the new shares have been or are to be issued, and there shall be
forwarded to the registrar, together with the notice, a printed copy of the resolution
authorizing the increase.
(3) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
66. Power of unlimited company to provide for reserve share capital on
re-registration
An unlimited company having a share capital may, by its resolution for
registration as a limited company in pursuance of this Act, do either or both of the
following things, namely—
(a) increase the nominal amount of its share capital by increasing the
nominal amount of each of its shares, but subject to the condition that
no part of the increased capital shall be capable of being called up
except in the event and for the purposes of the company being wound
up;
(b) provide that a specified portion of its uncalled share capital shall not
be capable of being called up except in the event and for the purposes
of the company being wound up.
67. Power of company to pay interest out of capital in certain cases
Where any shares of a company are issued for the purpose of raising money to
defray the expenses of the construction of any works or buildings or the provision
of any plant which cannot be made profitable for a lengthened period, the company
may pay interest on so much of that share capital as is for the time being paid up
for the period and subject to the conditions and restrictions in this

B41 - 50 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

section mentioned, and may charge the sum so paid by way of interest to capital,
as part of the cost of construction of the work or building, or the provision of plant:
Provided that—
(i) no such payment shall be made unless it is authorized by the articles
or by special resolution;
(ii) no such payment, whether authorized by the articles or by special
resolution, shall be made without the previous sanction of the
registrar;
(iii) before sanctioning any such payment the registrar may, at the
expense of the company, appoint a person to inquire and report to
him as to the circumstances of the case, and may, before making the
appointment, require the company to give security for the payment of
the costs of the inquiry;
(iv) the payment shall be made only for such period as may be determined
by the registrar, and that period shall in no case extend beyond the
close of the half-year next after the half-year during which the works
or buildings have been actually completed or the plant provided;
(v) the rate of interest shall in no case exceed five per cent per annum
or such other rate as the Minister may for the time being by notice in
the Gazette prescribe;
(vi) the payment of the interest shall not operate as a reduction of the
amount paid up on the shares in respect of which it is paid.
Reduction of Share Capital
68. Special resolution for reduction of share capital
(1) Subject to confirmation by the court, a company limited by shares or a
company limited by guarantee and having a share capital may, if so authorized
by its articles, by special resolution reduce its share capital in any way, and in
particular, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, may—
(a) extinguish or reduce the liability on any of its shares in respect of share
capital not paid up; or
(b) either with or without extinguishing or reducing liability on any
of its shares, cancel any paid-up share capital which is lost or
unrepresented by available assets; or
(c) either with or without extinguishing or reducing liability on any of its
shares, pay off any paid-up share capital which is in excess of the
wants of the company,
and may, if and so far as is necessary, alter its memorandum by reducing the
amount of its share capital and of its shares accordingly.
(2) A special resolution under this section is in this Act referred to as a resolution
for reducing share capital.

[Issue 1] B41 - 51
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

69. Application to court for confirming order, objections by creditors, and

settlement of list of objecting creditors
(1) Where a company has passed a resolution for reducing share capital, it
shall apply by petition to the court for an order confirming the reduction.
(2) Where the proposed reduction of share capital involves either diminution of
liability in respect of unpaid share capital or the payment to any shareholder of any
paid-up share capital, and in any other case if the court so directs, the following
provisions shall have effect, subject nevertheless to subsection (3)—
(a) every creditor of the company who at the date fixed by the
court is entitled to any debt or claim which, if that date were
the commencement of the winding up of the company, would be
admissible in proof against the company, shall be entitled to object
to the reduction;
(b) the court shall settle a list of creditors so entitled to object, and for
that purpose shall ascertain, as far as possible without requiring an
application from any creditor, the names of those creditors and the
nature and amount of their debts or claims, and may publish notices
fixing a day or days within which creditors not entered on the list are to
claim to be so entered or are to be excluded from the right of objecting
to the reduction;
(c) where a creditor entered on the list whose debt or claim is not
discharged or has not determined does not consent to the reduction,
the court may, if it thinks fit, dispense with the consent of that
creditor, on the company securing payment of his debt or claim by
appropriating, as the court may direct, the following amount—
(i) if the company admits the full amount of the debt or claim, or
though not admitting it is willing to provide for it, then the full
amount of the debt or claim;
(ii) if the company does not admit and is not willing to provide
for the full amount of the debt or claim, or if the amount is
contingent or not ascertained, then an amount fixed by the court
after the like inquiry and adjudication as if the company were
being wound up by the court.
(3) Where a proposed reduction of share capital involves either the diminution
of any liability in respect of unpaid share capital or the payment to any shareholder
of any paid-up share capital, the court may, if having regard to any special
circumstances of the case it thinks proper so to do, direct that subsection (2) shall
not apply as regards any class or classes of creditors.
70. Order confirming reduction and powers of court on making such order
(1) The court, if satisfied, with respect to every creditor of the company who
under section 69 is entitled to object to the reduction, that either his consent to
the reduction has been obtained or his debt or claim has been discharged or has
determined, or has been secured, may make an order confirming the reduction on
such terms and conditions as it thinks fit.

B41 - 52 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) Where the court makes any such order, it may—

(a) if for any special reason it thinks proper so to do, make an order
directing that the company shall, during such period, commencing on
or at any time after the date of the order, as is specified in the order,
add to its name as the last words thereof the words “and reduced”; and
(b) make an order requiring the company to publish as the the court
directs the reason for reduction or such other information in regard
thereto as the court may think expedient with a view to giving proper
information to the public, and, if the court thinks fit, the causes which
led to the reduction.
(3) Where a company is ordered to add to its name the words “and reduced”,
those words shall, until the expiration of the period specified in the order, be
deemed to be part of the name of the company.
71. Registration of order and minute of reduction
(1) The registrar, on production to him of an order of the court confirming the
reduction of the share capital of a company, and the delivery to him of a copy of
the order and of a minute approved by the court, showing with respect to the share
capital of the company, as altered by the order, the amount of the share capital,
the number of shares into which it is to be divided, the amount of each share, and
the amount, if any, at the date of the registration deemed to be paid up on each
share, shall register the order and minute.
(2) On the registration of the order and minute, and not before, the resolution
for reducing share capital as confirmed by the order so registered shall take effect.
(3) Notice of the registration shall be published in such manner as the court
may direct.
(4) The registrar shall certify under his hand the registration of the order and
minute, and his certificate shall be conclusive evidence that all the requirements
of this Act with respect to reduction of share capital have been complied with, and
that the share capital of the company is such as is stated in the minute.
(5) The minute when registered shall be deemed to be substituted for the
corresponding part of the memorandum, and shall be valid and may be altered as
if it had been originally contained therein.
(6) The substitution of any such minute as aforesaid for part of the
memorandum of the company shall be deemed to be an alteration of the
memorandum within the meaning of section 27.
72. Liability of members in respect of reduced shares
(1) In the case of a reduction of share capital, a member of the company, past
or present, shall not be liable in respect of any share to any call or contribution
exceeding in amount the difference, if any, between the amount of the share as
fixed by the minute and the amount paid, or the reduced amount, if any, which is
to be deemed to have been paid, on the share, as the case may be:
Provided that, if any creditor, entitled in respect of any debt or claim to object to
the reduction of share capital, is, by reason of his ignorance of the

[Issue 1] B41 - 53
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

proceedings for reduction, or of their nature and effect with respect to his claim,
not entered on the list of creditors, and, after the reduction, the company is unable,
within the meaning of the provisions of this Act with respect to winding up by the
court, to pay the amount of his debt or claim, then—
(i) every person who was a member of the company at the dale of
the registration of the order for reduction and minute, shall be liable
to contribute for the payment of that debt or claim an amount not
exceeding the amount which he would have been liable to contribute
if the company had commenced to be wound up on the day before
the said date; and
(ii) if the company is wound up, the court, on the application of any such
creditor and proof of his ignorance as aforesaid, may, if it thinks fit,
settle accordingly a list of persons so liable to contribute, and make
and enforce calls and orders on the contributories settled on the list,
as if they were ordinary contributories in a winding up.
(2) Nothing in this section shall affect the rights of the contributories among
themselves.
73. Penalty for concealing name of creditor, etc.
If any officer of the company—
(a) wilfully conceals the name of any creditor entitled to object to the
reduction; or
(b) wilfully misrepresents the nature or amount of the debt or claim of any
creditor; or
(c) aids, abets or is privy to any such concealment or misrepresentation
as aforesaid,
he shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year or to a fine
not exceeding two thousand shillings, or to both such imprisonment and such fine.
Variation of Shareholders’ Rights
74. Rights of holders of special classes of shares
(1) If in the case of a company, the share capital of which is divided into different
classes of shares, provision is made by the memorandum or articles for authorizing
the variation of the rights attached to any class of shares in the company, subject to
the consent of any specified proportion of the holders of the issued shares of that
class or the sanction of a resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders
of those shares, and in pursuance of the said provision the rights attached to any
such class of shares are at any time varied, the holders of not less in the aggregate
than fifteen per cent of the issued shares of that class, being persons who did not
consent to or vote in favour of the resolution for the variation, may apply to the
court to have the variation cancelled, and, where any such application is made, the
variation shall not have effect unless and until it is confirmed by the court.

B41 - 54 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) An application under this section shall be made by petition within thirty days
after the date on which the consent was given or the resolution was passed, as
the case may be, and may be made on behalf of the shareholders entitled to make
the application by such one or more of their number as they may appoint in writing
for the purpose.
(3) On any such application, the court, after hearing the applicant and any other
persons who apply to the court to be heard and appear to the court to be interested
in the application, may, if it is satisfied, having regard to all the circumstances of
the case, that the variation would unfairly prejudice the shareholders of the class
represented by the applicant, disallow the variation, and shall, if not so satisfied,
confirm the variation.
(4) The decision of the court on any such application shall be final.
(5) The company shall within thirty days after the making of an order by the
court on any such application forward a certified copy of the order to the registrar,
and, if default is made in complying with this provision, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(6) In this section, “variation” includes abrogation, and “varied” shall be
construed accordingly.
Transfer of Shares and Debentures, Evidence of Title, Etc.
75. Nature of shares
The shares or other interest of any member in a company shall be movable
property transferable in manner provided by the articles of the company.
76. Numbering of shares
Each share in a company having a share capital shall be distinguished by its
appropriate number:
Provided that, if at any time all the issued shares in a company, or all the issued
shares therein of a particular class, are fully paid up and rank pari passu for all
purposes, none of those shares need thereafter have a distinguishing number so
long as it remains fully paid up and ranks pari passu for all purposes with all shares
of the same class for the time being issued and fully paid up.
76A. Deleted by Act No. 6 of 1994, s. 75.
77. Transfer not to be registered except on production of instrument of
transfer
Notwithstanding anything in the articles of a company, it shall not be lawful for
the company to register a transfer of shares in or debentures of the company unless
a proper instrument of transfer has been delivered to the company:
Provided that nothing in this section shall prejudice any power of the company
to register as shareholder or debenture holder any person to whom the right to any
shares in or debentures of the company has been transmitted by operation of law.
[Act No. 4 of 1974, Sch., Act No. 6 of 1994, s. 75(b).]

[Issue 1] B41 - 55
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

78. Transfer by personal representative

A transfer of the share or other interest of a deceased member of a company
made by his personal representative shall, although the personal representative is
not himself a member of the company, be as valid as if he had been such a member
at the time of the execution of the instrument of transfer.
79. Registration of transfer at request of transferor
On the application of the transferor of any share or interest of a company, the
company shall enter in its register of members the name of the transferee in the
same manner and subject to the same conditions as if the application for the entry
were made by the transferee.
80. Notice of refusal to register transfer
(1) If a company refuses to register a transfer of any shares or debentures, the
company shall, within sixty days after the date on which the transfer was lodged
with the company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
81. Certification of transfer
(1) The certification by a company of any instrument of transfer of shares in or
debentures of the company shall be taken as a representation by the company to
any person acting on the faith of the certification that there have been produced to
the company such documents as on the face of them show a prima facie title to the
shares or debentures in the transferor named in the instrument of transfer, but not
as a representation that the transferor has any title to the shares or debentures.
(2) Where any person acts on the faith of a false certification by a company
made negligently, the company shall be under the same liability to him as if the
certification had been made fraudulently.
(3) For the purposes of this section—
(a) an instrument of transfer shall be deemed to be certificated if it bears
the words “certificate lodged” or words to the like effect;
(b) the certification of an instrument of transfer shall be deemed to be
made by a company if—
(i) the person issuing the instrument is a person authorized to
issue certificated instruments of transfer on the company’s
behalf; and
(ii) the certification is signed by a person authorized to certificate
transfers on the company’s behalf or by any officer or servant
either of the company or of a body corporate so authorized;
(c) a certification shall be deemed to be signed by any person if—
(i) it purports to be authenticated by his signature or initials
(whether handwritten or not); and
(ii) it is not shown that the signature or initials was or were placed
there neither by himself nor by any person authorized to use
the signature or initials for the purpose of certificating transfers
on the company’s behalf.

B41 - 56 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

82. Duties of company with respect to issue of certificates

(1) (a) Every company shall, within sixty days after the allotment of any of its
shares, debentures or debenture stock and within sixty days after the date on which
a transfer of any such shares, debentures or debenture stock is lodged with the
company, complete and have ready for delivery the certificates of all shares, the
debentures and the certificates of all debenture stock allotted or transferred, unless
the conditions of issue of the shares, debentures or debenture stock otherwise
provide.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, “transfer” means a transfer duly
stamped and otherwise valid, and does not include such a transfer as the company
is for any reason entitled to refuse to register and does not register.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(3) If any company on whom a notice has been served requiring the company
to make good any default in complying with the provisions of subsection (1) fails
to make good the default within fourteen days after the service of the notice, the
court may, on the application of the person entitled to have the certificates or the
debentures delivered to him, make an order directing the company and any officer
of the company to make good the default within such time as may be specified
in the order, and any such order may provide that all costs of and incidental to
the application shall be borne by the company or by any officer of the company
responsible for the default.
83. Certificate to be evidence of title
A certificate, under the common seal of the company, specifying any shares
held by any member shall be prima facie evidence of the title of the member to
the shares.
84. Evidence of grant of probate
The production to a company of any document which is by law sufficient
evidence of—
(a) probate of the will, or letters or certificate of administration of the
estate, of a deceased person having been granted to some person; or
(b) the Public Trustee having undertaken administration of an estate
under the Public Trustee Act (Cap. 168),
shall be accepted by the company, notwithstanding anything in its articles, as
sufficient evidence of such grant or undertaking.
85. Issue and effect of share warrants to bearer
(1) A company limited by shares, if so authorized by its articles, may, with
respect to any fully paid-up shares, issue under its common seal a warrant stating
that the bearer of the warrant is entitled to the shares therein specified, and may
provide, by coupons or otherwise, for the payment of the future dividends on the
shares included in the warrant.
(2) Such a warrant as aforesaid is in this Act termed a share warrant.
(3) A share warrant shall entitle the bearer thereof to the shares therein
specified, and the shares may be transferred by delivery of the warrant.

[Issue 1] B41 - 57
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

86. Penalty for personation of shareholder

If any person falsely and deceitfully personates any owner of any share or
interest in any company, or of any share warrant or coupon, issued in pursuance
of this Act, and thereby obtains or endeavours to obtain any such share or interest
or share warrant or coupon, or receives or endeavours to receive any money due
to any such owner, as if the offender were the true and lawful owner, he shall be
liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding seven years.
87. Offences in connection with share warrants
(1) If any person—
(a) with intent to defraud, forges or alters, or offers, utters, disposes of
or puts off, knowing the same to be forged or altered, any share
warrant or coupon, or any document purporting to be a share warrant
or coupon, issued in pursuance of this Act; or
(b) by means of any such forged or altered share warrant, coupon or
document, purporting as aforesaid, demands or endeavours to obtain
or receive any share or interest in any company under this Act, or to
receive any dividend or money payable in respect thereof, knowing
the warrant, coupon or document to be forged or altered,
he shall be liable to imprisonment for life.
(2) If any person without lawful authority or excuse, proof whereof shall lie on
him—
(a) engraves or makes on any plate, wood, stone or other material any
share warrant or coupon purporting to be—
(i) a share warrant or coupon issued or made by any particular
company in pursuance of this Act; or
(ii) a blank share warrant or coupon so issued or made; or
(iii) a part of such a share warrant or coupon; or
(b) uses any such plate, wood, stone or other material for the making or
printing of any such share warrant or coupon, or of any such blank
share warrant or coupon, or any part thereof respectively; or
(c) knowingly has in his custody or possession any such plate, wood,
stone or other material,
he shall be guilty of an offence and liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding
fourteen years.
Special Provisions as to Debentures
88. Provisions as to registers of debenture holders
(1) Every company which, after the appointed day, issues a series of
debentures shall keep at the registered office of the company a register of holders
of such debentures:
Provided that—
(i) where the work of making up such register is done at some office of
the company other than the registered office such register may be
kept at such office; and

B41 - 58 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) where the work of making up such register is by arrangement by the

company undertaken by some person on behalf of the company such
register may be kept at the office of that person at which the work is
done.
(2) Every company shall give notice to the registrar of the place where the
register is kept and of any change in that place:
Provided that a company shall not be bound to give notice under this subsection
if the register has been kept at the registered office of the company.
89. Rights of debenture-holders and shareholders to inspect register of
debenture-holders and to have copies of trust deed
(1) Every register of holders of debentures of a company shall, except when
duly closed (but subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company may in
general meeting impose so that not less than two hours in each day shall be allowed
for inspection), be open to the inspection of the registered holder of any such
debentures or any holder of shares in the company without fee, and of any other
person on payment of a fee of two shillings or such less sum as may be prescribed
by the company.
(2) Every registered holder of debentures and every holder of shares in a
company may require a copy of the register of the holders of debentures of the
company or any part thereof on payment of one shilling for every hundred words
required to be copied.
(3) A copy of any trust deed for securing any issue of debentures shall be
forwarded to every holder of any such debentures at his request on payment in the
case of a printed trust deed of the sum of one shilling or such less sum as may
be prescribed by the company, or, where the trust deed has not been printed, on
payment of one shilling for every hundred words required to be copied.
(4) If inspection is refused, or a copy is refused or not forwarded, the company
and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding one hundred shillings, and further shall be liable to a default fine of forty
shillings.
(5) Where a company is in default as aforesaid, the court may by order compel
an immediate inspection of the register or direct that the copies required shall be
sent to the person requiring them.
(6) For the purposes of this section, a register shall be deemed to be duly
closed if closed in accordance with provisions contained in the articles or in the
debentures or, in the case of debenture stock, in the stock certificates, or in the
trust deed or other document securing the debentures or debenture stock, during
such period or periods, not exceeding in the whole thirty days in any year, as may
be therein specified.
90. Liability of trustees for debenture-holders
(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, any provision contained in
a trust deed for securing an issue of debentures, or in any contract with the holders
of debentures secured by a trust deed, shall be void in so far as it would

[Issue 1] B41 - 59
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

have the effect of exempting a trustee thereof from or indemnifying him against
liability for breach of trust where he fails to show the degree of care and diligence
required of him as trustee, having regard to the provisions of the trust deed
conferring on him any powers, authorities or discretions.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not invalidate—
(a) any release otherwise validly given in respect of anything done or
omitted to be done by a trustee before the giving of the release; or
(b) any provision enabling such a release to be given—
(i) on the agreement thereto of a majority of not less than three-
fourths in value of the debenture holders present and voting in
person or, where proxies are permitted, by proxy at a meeting
summoned for the purpose; and
(ii) either with respect to specific acts or omissions or on the trustee
dying or ceasing to act.
(3) Subsection (1) shall not operate—
(a) to invalidate any provision in force at the commencement of this Act
so long as any person then entitled to the benefit of that provision or
afterwards given the benefit thereof under subsection (4) remains a
trustee of the deed in question; or
(b) to deprive any person of any exemption or right to be indemnified in
respect of anything done or omitted to be done by him while any such
provision was in force.
(4) While any trustee of a trust deed remains entitled to the benefit of a provision
saved by subsection (3), the benefit of that provision may be given either—
(a) to all trustees of the deed, present and future; or
(b) to any named trustees or proposed trustees thereof,
by a resolution passed by a majority of not less than three-fourths in value of the
debenture holders present in person or, where proxies are permitted, by proxy at a
meeting summoned for the purpose in accordance with the provisions of the deed
or, if the deed makes no provision for summoning meetings, a meeting summoned
for the purpose in any manner approved by the court.
91. Perpetual debentures
A condition contained in any debentures or in any deed for securing any
debentures, whether issued or executed before or after the commencement of
this Act, shall not be invalid by reason only that the debentures are thereby made
irredeemable or redeemable only on the happening of a contingency, however
remote, or on the expiration of a period, however long, any rule of equity to the
contrary notwithstanding.

B41 - 60 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

92. Power to reissue redeemed debentures in certain cases

(1) Where either before or after the commencement of this Act a company has
redeemed any debentures previously issued, then—
(a) unless any provision to the contrary, whether express or implied,
is contained in the articles or in any contract entered into by the
company; or
(b) unless the company has, by passing a resolution to that effect or by
some other act, manifested its intention that the debentures shall be
cancelled,
the company shall have, and shall be deemed always to have had, power to
reissue the debentures, either by reissuing the same debentures or by issuing other
debentures in their place.
(2) Subject to the provisions of section 93, on a reissue of redeemed debentures
the person entitled to the debentures shall have, and shall be deemed always to
have had, the same priorities as if the debentures had never been redeemed.
(3) Where a company has either before or after the commencement of this Act
deposited any of its debentures to secure advances from time to time on current
account or otherwise, the debentures shall not be deemed to have been redeemed
by reason only of the account of the company having ceased to be in debit whilst
the debentures remained so deposited.
(4) The reissue of a debenture or the issue of another debenture in its place
under the power by this section given to, or deemed to have been possessed
by, a company, whether the reissue or issue was made before or after the
commencement of this Act, shall be treated as the issue of a new debenture for
the purposes of stamp duty, but it shall not be so treated for the purposes of any
provision limiting the amount or number of debentures to be issued:
Provided that any person lending money on the security of a debenture reissued
under this section which appears to be duly stamped may give the debenture
in evidence in any proceedings for enforcing his security without payment of the
stamp duty or any penalty in respect thereof, unless he had notice or, but for his
negligence, might have discovered, that the debenture was not duly stamped, but
in any such case the company shall be liable to pay the proper stamp duty and
penalty.
93. Saving, in case of reissued debentures, of rights of certain mortgagees
Where any debentures which were redeemed before 1st January, 1934, have
been reissued after that day and before the commencement of this Act or are
reissued after the commencement of this Act, the reissue of the debentures shall
not prejudice and shall be deemed never to have prejudiced any right or priority
which any person would have had under or by virtue of any mortgage or charge
created before such date.
94. Specific performance of contracts to subscribe for debentures
A contract with a company to take up and pay for any debentures of the
company may be enforced by an order for specific performance.

[Issue 1] B41 - 61
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

95. Payment of certain debts out of assets subject to floating charge in

priority to claims under the charge
(1) Where, either a receiver is appointed on behalf of the holders of any
debentures of a company secured by a floating charge, or possession is taken by
or on behalf of those debenture holders of any property comprised in or subject to
the charge, then, if the company is not at the time in course of being wound up,
the debts which in every winding up are under the provisions of Part VI relating to
preferential payments to be paid in priority to all other debts, shall be paid out of any
assets coming to the hands of the receiver or other person taking possession as
aforesaid in priority to any claim for principal or interest in respect of the debentures.
(2) The periods of time mentioned in the provisions of Part VI shall be reckoned
from the date of the appointment of the receiver or of possession being taken as
aforesaid, as the case may be.
(3) Where the date referred to in subsection (2) occurred before the
commencement of this Act, subsections (1) and (2) shall have effect with the
substitution, for references to the provisions of Part VI, of references to the
provisions which, by virtue of subsection (9) of section 311, are deemed to remain
in force in the case therein mentioned.
(4) Any payments made under this section shall be recouped as far as may be
out of the assets of the company available for payment of general creditors.
PART IV – REGISTRATION OF CHARGES
Registration of Charges with Registrar
96. Registration of charges
(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part, every charge created after the fixed
date by a company registered in Kenya and being a charge to which this section
applies shall, so far as any security on the company’s property or undertaking is
conferred thereby, be void against the liquidator and any creditor of the company,
unless the prescribed particulars of the charge, together with the instrument, if
any, by which the charge is created or evidenced are delivered to or received by
the registrar for registration within forty-two days after the date of its creation, but
without prejudice to any contract or obligation for repayment of the money thereby
secured, and when a charge becomes void under this section the money secured
thereby shall immediately become payable.
(2) This section applies to the following charges—
(a) a charge for the purpose of securing any issue of debentures;
(b) a charge on uncalled share capital of the company;
(c) a charge created or evidenced by an instrument which, if executed by
an individual, would require registration as an instrument under the
Chattels Transfer Act (Cap. 28);
(d) a charge on immovable property, wherever situate, or any interest
therein;
(e) a charge on book debts of the company;

B41 - 62 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(f) a floating charge on the undertaking or property of the company;

(g) a charge on calls made but not paid;
(h) a charge on a ship or any share in a ship;
(i) a charge on goodwill, on a patent or a licence under a patent, on a
trade mark or on a copyright or a licence under a copyright.
(3) In the case of a charge created out of Kenya comprising property situate
outside Kenya, the delivery to and the receipt by the registrar of a copy verified
in the prescribed manner of the instrument by which the charge is created or
evidenced, shall have the same effect for the purposes of this section as the
delivery and receipt of the instrument itself, and forty-two days after the date on
which the instrument or copy could, in due course of post, and if despatched with
due diligence, have been received in Kenya, shall be substituted for forty-two days
after the date of the creation of the charge, as the time within which the particulars
and instrument or copy are to be delivered to the registrar.
(4) The instrument creating or purporting to create a charge may be sent for
registration under this section notwithstanding that further proceedings may be
necessary to make the charge valid or effectual.
(5) Where a negotiable instrument has been given to secure the payment of any
book debts of a company the deposit of the instrument for the purpose of securing
an advance to the company shall not for the purposes of this section be treated as
a charge on those book debts.
(6) The holding of debentures entitling the holder to a charge on immovable
property shall not, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be an interest
in immovable property.
(7) Where a series of debentures containing, or giving by reference to any
other instrument, any charge to the benefit of which the debenture holders of that
series are entitled pari passu is created by a company, it shall for the purposes of
this section be sufficient if there are delivered to or received by the registrar within
forty-two days after the execution of the deed containing the charge or, if there is
no such deed, after the execution of any debentures of the series, the following
particulars—
(a) the total amount secured by the whole series; and
(b) the dates of the resolutions authorizing the issue of the series and the
date of the covering deed, if any, by which the security is created or
defined; and
(c) a general description of the property charged; and
(d) the names of the trustees, if any, for the debenture holders, together
with the deed containing the charge or a copy thereof verified in the
prescribed manner, or, if there is no such deed, one of the debentures
of the series:
Provided that, where more than one issue is made of debentures in the series,
there shall be delivered to the registrar for registration within forty-two days after the
date of its issue particulars of the date and amount of each issue, but an omission
to do this shall not affect the validity of the debentures issued.

[Issue 1] B41 - 63
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(8) Where any commission, allowance or discount has been paid or made either
directly or indirectly by a company to any person in consideration of his subscribing
or agreeing to subscribe, whether absolutely or conditionally, for any debentures of
the company, or procuring or agreeing to procure subscriptions, whether absolute
or conditional, for any such debentures, the particulars required to be sent for
registration under this section shall include particulars as to the amount or rate per
cent of the commission, discount or allowance so paid or made, but omission to do
this shall not affect the validity of the debentures issued:
Provided that the deposit of any debentures as security for any debt of the
company shall not for the purposes of this subsection be treated as the issue of
the debentures at a discount.
(9) In this Part—
(a) “charge” includes mortgage;
(b) “the fixed date” means, in relation to the charges specified in
paragraphs (a) to (f), both inclusive, of subsection (2), the 1st April,
1922, and in relation to the charges specified in paragraphs (g) to (i),
both inclusive, of that subsection, 1st January, 1934;
(c) a charge shall be deemed to be created in the case of an instrument
creating a charge on the date of the execution thereof by or on behalf
of the company, and in the case of a charge created by deposit of title
deeds on the date of the deposit thereof.
[Act No. 25 of 1963, Sch., Act No. 19 of 1985, Sch.]

97. Duty of company to register charges created by company

(1) It shall be the duty of a company to deliver to the registrar for registration the
particulars of every charge created by the company and of the issues of debentures
of a series, requiring registration under section 96, but registration of any such
charge may be effected on the application of any person interested therein.
(2) Where registration is effected on the application of some person other than
the company, that person shall be entitled to recover from the company the amount
of any fees properly paid by him to the registrar on registration.
(3) If any company fails for a period of forty-two days or such extended period as
the court may have ordered to deliver to the registrar for registration the particulars
of any charge created by the company, or of the issues of debentures of a series,
requiring registration as aforesaid, then, unless the registration has been effected
on the application of some other person, the company and every officer or other
person who is a party to the default shall be liable to a default fine of one thousand
shillings.
98. Duty of company to register charges existing on property acquired
(1) Where after the commencement of this Act a company acquires any
property which is subject to a charge of any such kind as would, if it had been
created by the company after the acquisition of the property, have been required to
be registered under this Part, the company shall cause the prescribed particulars
of the charge, together with a copy (certified in the prescribed manner

B41 - 64 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

to be a correct copy) of the instrument, if any, by which the charge was created
or evidenced, to be delivered to the registrar for registration within forty-two days
after the date on which the acquisition is completed:
Provided that, if the property is situate and the charge was created outside
Kenya, forty-two days after the date on which the copy of the instrument could in
due course of post, and if despatched with due diligence, have been received in
Kenya shall be substituted for forty-two days after the completion of the acquisition
as the time within which the particulars and the copy of the instrument are to be
delivered to the registrar.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine of one
thousand shillings.
99. Certificate of registration of charge
The registrar shall give a certificate under his hand of the registration of
any charge registered in pursuance of and within any period allowed under this
Part, stating the amount thereby secured, and the certificate shall be conclusive
evidence that the requirements of this Part as to registration have been complied
with.
100. Endorsement of certificate of registration on debentures
(1) The company shall cause a copy of every certificate of registration given
under section 99 to be endorsed on every debenture or certificate of debenture
stock which is issued by the company, and the payment of which is secured by the
charge so registered:
Provided that nothing in this subsection shall be construed as requiring a
company to cause a certificate of registration of any charge so given to be endorsed
on any debenture or certificate of debenture stock issued by the company before
the charge was created.
(2) If any person knowingly and wilfully authorizes or permits the delivery of
any debenture or certificate of debenture stock which under the provisions of this
section is required to have endorsed on it a copy of a certificate of registration
without the copy being so endorsed upon it, he shall, without prejudice to any other
liability, be liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings.
101. Registration of satisfaction and release of property from charge
The registrar on evidence being given to his satisfaction with respect to any
registered charge—
(a) that the debt for which the charge was given has been paid or satisfied
in whole or in part; or
(b) that part of the property or undertaking charged has been released
from the charge or has ceased to form part of the company’s property
or undertaking,
may register a memorandum of satisfaction in whole or in part, or of the fact that part
of the property or undertaking has been released from the charge or has ceased
to form part of the company’s property or undertaking, as the case may be, and
where he registers a memorandum of satisfaction in whole he shall, if required,
furnish the company with a copy thereof.

[Issue 1] B41 - 65
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

102. Extension of time to register charges

The court, on being satisfied that the omission to register a charge within the
time required by this Act or that the omission or mis-statement of any particular with
respect to any such charge or in a memorandum of satisfaction was accidental,
or due to inadvertence or to some other sufficient cause, or is not of a nature
to prejudice the position of creditors or shareholders of the company, or that on
other grounds it is just and equitable to grant relief, may, on the application of the
company or any person interested, and on such terms and conditions as seem to
the court just and expedient, order that the time for registration shall be extended,
or, as the case may be, that the omission or mis-statement shall be rectified.
103. Registration of enforcement of security
(1) If any person obtains an order for the appointment of a receiver or manager
of the property of a company, or appoints such a receiver or manager under any
powers contained in any instrument, he shall, within seven days from the date of
the order or of the appointment under the said powers, give notice of the fact to
the registrar.
(2) Where any person appointed receiver or manager of the property of a
company under the powers contained in any instrument ceases to act as such
receiver or manager, he shall, within seven days of so ceasing, give the registrar
notice to that effect.
(3) If any person makes default in complying with the requirements of this
section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every
day during which the default continues.
Provisions as to Company’s Register of Charges
and as to copies of Instruments Creating Charges
104. Copies of instruments creating charges to be kept by company
Every company shall cause a copy of every instrument creating any charge
requiring registration under this Part to be kept at the registered office of the
company:
Provided that, in the case of a series of uniform debentures, a copy of one
debenture of the series shall be sufficient.
105. Company’s register of charges
(1) Every limited company shall keep at the registered office of the company
a register of charges and enter therein all charges specifically affecting property
of the company and all floating charges on the undertaking or any property of
the company, giving in each case a short description of the property charged, the
amount of the charge, and, except in the case of securities to bearer, the names
of the persons entitled thereto.
(2) If any director, manager, or other officer of the company knowingly and
willfully authorizes or permits the omission of any entry required to be made in
pursuance of this section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand
shillings.

B41 - 66 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

106. Right to inspect copies of instruments creating charges and company’s

register of charges
(1) The copies of instruments creating any charge requiring registration under
this Part with the registrar, and the register of charges kept in pursuance of
section 105, shall be open during business hours (but subject to such reasonable
restrictions as the company in general meeting may impose, so that not less than
two hours in each day shall be allowed for inspection) to the inspection of any
creditor or member of the company without fee, and the register of charges shall
also be open to the inspection of any other person on payment of such fee, not
exceeding two shillings for each inspection, as the company may prescribe.
(2) If inspection of the said copies or register is refused, any officer of the
company refusing inspection, and every director and manager of the company
authorizing or knowingly and wilfully permitting the refusal, shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding one hundred shillings, and a further fine not exceeding forty shillings
for every day during which the refusal continues, and the court may by order compel
an immediate inspection of the copies or register.
PART V – MANAGEMENT AND ADMINISTRATION
Registered Office and Name
107. Registered office of company
(1) A company shall, as from the day on which it begins to carry on business
or as from the fourteenth day after the date of its incorporation, whichever is
the earlier, have a registered office and a registered postal address to which all
communications and notices may be addressed.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
108. Notification of situation of registered office and of change therein
(1) Notice of the situation of the registered office and the registered postal
address, and of any change therein, shall be given within fourteen days after the
date of incorporation of the company or of the change, as the case may be, to the
registrar for registration.
(2) The inclusion in the annual return of a company of a statement as to the
situation of its registered office or as to its registered postal address shall not be
taken to satisfy the obligations imposed by this section.
(3) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
109. Publication of name by company, and form of seal
(1) Every company—
(a) shall paint or affix, and keep painted or affixed, its name on the
outside of every office or place in which its business is carried on, in
a conspicuous position, in easily legible roman letters; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 67
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) shall have its name engraven in legible roman letters on its seal which
shall take the form of an embossed metal die; and
(c) shall have its name mentioned in legible roman letters in all business
letters of the company and in all notices and other official publications
of the company, and in all bills of exchange, promissory notes,
endorsements, cheques and orders for money or goods purporting to
be signed by or on behalf of the company, and in all bills of parcels,
invoices, receipts and letters of credit of the company.
(2) If a company does not paint or affix its name in manner directed by this
Act, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable
to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings and if a company does not keep its
name painted or affixed in manner so directed, the company and every officer of
the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(3) If a company fails to comply with paragraph (b) or (c) of subsection (1), the
company shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
(4) If an officer of a company or any person on its behalf—
(a) uses or authorizes the use of any seal purporting to be a seal of the
company whereon its name is not so engraven as aforesaid or which
is not in the form of an embossed metal die; or
(b) issues or authorizes the issue of any business letter of the company
or any notice or other official publication of the company, or signs or
authorizes to be signed on behalf of the company any bill of exchange,
promissory note, endorsement, cheque or order for money or goods
wherein its name is not mentioned in manner aforesaid; or
(c) issues or authorizes the issue of any bill of parcels, invoice, receipt
or letter of credit of the company wherein its name is not mentioned
in manner aforesaid,
he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings, and shall further
be personally liable to the holder of the bill of exchange, promissory note, cheque
or order for money or goods for the amount thereof unless it is duly paid by the
company.
Statement of Amount of Paid-up Capital
110. Statement of amount of capital subscribed and amount paid up
(1) Where any notice, advertisement or other official publication of a company
contains a statement of the amount of the authorized capital of the company, such
notice, advertisement, or other official publication shall also contain a statement in
an equally prominent position and in equally conspicuous characters of the amount
of the capital which has been subscribed and the amount paid up.
(2) Any company which makes default in complying with the requirements of
this section and every officer who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one thousand shillings.

B41 - 68 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Restrictions on Commencement of Business

111. Restrictions on commencement of business
(1) Where a company having a share capital has issued a prospectus inviting
the public to subscribe for its shares, the company shall not commence any
business or exercise any borrowing powers unless—
(a) shares held subject to the payment of the whole amount thereof in
cash have been allotted to an amount not less in the whole than the
minimum subscription; and
(b) every director of the company has paid to the company, on each of
the shares taken or contracted to be taken by him and for which he is
liable to pay in cash, a proportion equal to the proportion payable on
application and allotment on the shares offered for public subscription;
and
(c) no money is or may become liable to be repaid to applicants for any
shares or debentures which have been offered for public subscription
by reason of any failure to apply for or to obtain permission for the
shares or debentures to be dealt in on any stock exchange; and
(d) there has been delivered to the registrar for registration a statutory
declaration by the secretary or one of the directors, in the prescribed
form, that the aforesaid conditions have been complied with.
(2) Where a company having a share capital has not issued a prospectus
inviting the public to subscribe for its shares, or has issued a prospectus but has
failed to raise the minimum subscription, the company shall not commence any
business or exercise any borrowing powers unless—
(a) there has been delivered to the registrar for registration a statement
in lieu of prospectus; and
(b) every director of the company has paid to the company, on each of
the shares taken or contracted to be taken by him and for which he is
liable to pay in cash, a proportion equal to the proportion payable on
application and allotment on the shares payable in cash; and
(c) there has been delivered to the registrar for registration a statutory
declaration by the secretary or one of the directors, in the prescribed
form, that paragraph (b) of this subsection has been complied with.
(3) The registrar shall, on the delivery to him of the said statutory declaration,
and, in the case of a company which is required by this section to deliver a
statement in lieu of prospectus, of such a statement, certify that the company is
entitled to commence business, and that certificate shall be conclusive evidence
that the company is so entitled.
(4) Any contract made by a company before the date at which it is entitled
to commence business shall be provisional only, and shall not be binding on the
company until that date and on that date it shall become binding.
(5) Nothing in this section shall prevent the simultaneous offer for subscription
or allotment of any shares and debentures or the receipt of any money payable on
application for debentures.

[Issue 1] B41 - 69
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(6) If any company commences business or exercises borrowing powers in

contravention of this section, every person who is responsible for the contravention
shall, without prejudice to any other liability, be liable to a fine not exceeding one
thousand shillings for every day during which the contravention continues.
(7) This section shall not apply to a private company.
Register of Members
112. Register of members
(1) Every company shall keep a register of its members and enter therein the
following particulars—
(a) the names and postal addresses of the members, and in the case
of a company having a share capital a statement of the shares held
by each member, distinguishing each share by its number so long
as the share has a number, and of the amount paid or agreed to be
considered as paid on the shares of each member;
(b) the date at which each person was entered in the register as a
member;
(c) the date at which any person ceased to be a member:
Provided that where the company has converted any of its shares into stock
the register shall show the amount of stock held by each member instead of the
amount of shares and the particulars relating to shares specified in paragraph (a).
(2) The register of members shall be kept at the registered office of the
company:
Provided that—
(i) if the work of making it up is done at another office of the company, it
may be kept at that other office; and
(ii) if the company arranges with some other person for the making up of
the register to be undertaken on behalf of the company by that other
person, it may be kept at the office of that other person at which the
work is done,
so, however, that it shall not be kept at a place outside Kenya.
(3) Every company shall send notice to the registrar of the place where its
register of members is kept and of any change in that place:
Provided that a company shall not be bound to send notice under this subsection
where the register has, at all times since it came into existence or, in the case of a
register in existence at the commencement of this Act, at all times since then been
kept at the registered office of the company.
(4) Where a company makes default in complying with subsection (1) or makes
default for fourteen days in complying with subsection (3), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.

B41 - 70 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

113. Index of members

(1) Every company having more than fifty members shall, unless the register
of members is in such a form as to constitute in itself an index, keep an index of
the names of the members of the company and shall, within fourteen days after
the date on which any alteration is made in the register of members, make any
necessary alteration in the index.
(2) The index, which may be in the form of a card index, shall in respect of each
member contain a sufficient indication to enable the account of that member in the
register to be readily found.
(3) The index shall be at all times kept at the same place as the register of
members.
(4) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
114. Provisions as to entries in register in relation to share warrants
(1) On the issue of a share warrant the company shall strike out of its register
of members the name of the member then entered therein as holding the shares
specified in the warrant as if he had ceased to be a member, and shall enter in the
register the following particulars, namely—
(a) the fact of the issue of the warrant;
(b) a statement of the shares included in the warrant, distinguishing each
share by its number; and
(c) the date of the issue of the warrant.
(2) The bearer of a share warrant shall, subject to the articles of the company, be
entitled, on surrendering it for cancellation, to have his name entered as a member
in the register of members.
(3) The company shall be responsible for any loss incurred by any person
by reason of the company entering in the register the name of a bearer of a
share warrant in respect of the shares therein specified without the warrant being
surrendered and cancelled.
(4) Until the warrant is surrendered, the particulars specified in subsection (1)
shall be deemed to be the particulars required by this Act to be entered in the
register of members, and, on the surrender, the date of the surrender shall be
entered.
(5) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the bearer of a share warrant may, if
the articles of the company so provide, be deemed to be a member of the company
within the meaning of this Act, either to the full extent or for any purposes defined
in the articles.
115. Inspection of register and index
(1) Except when the register of members is closed under the provisions of this
Act, the register, and index of the names, of the members of a company shall during
business hours (subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company in

[Issue 1] B41 - 71
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

general meeting may impose, so that not less than two hours in each day be
allowed for inspection) be open to the inspection of any member without charge and
of any other person on payment of two shillings, or such less sum as the company
may prescribe, for each inspection.
(2) (a) Any member or other person may require a copy of the register, or of
any part thereof, on payment of one shilling or such less sum as the company may
prescribe, for every hundred words or fractional part thereof required to be copied.
(b) The company shall cause any copy so required by any person to be sent to
that person within a period of fourteen days commencing on the day next after the
day on which the requirement is received by the company.
(3) If any inspection required under this section is refused or if any copy required
under this section is not sent within the proper period, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable in respect of each offence to
a fine not exceeding forty shillings and further to a default fine of forty shillings.
(4) In the case of any such refusal or default, the court may by order compel
an immediate inspection of the register and index or direct that the copies required
shall be sent to the person requiring them.
116. Consequences of failure to comply with requirements as to register
owing to agent’s default
Where, by virtue of paragraph (ii) of the proviso to subsection (2) of section
112, the register of members is kept at the office of some person other than the
company, and by reason of any default of his the company fails to comply with
subsection (3) of that section, subsection (3) of section 113, or section 115 or with
any requirements of this Act as to the production of the register, that other person
shall be liable to the same penalties as if he were an officer of the company who
was in default, and the power of the court under subsection (4) of section 115
shall extend to the making of orders against that other person and his officers and
servants.
117. Power to close register
A company may, on giving notice by advertisement in some newspaper
circulating in Kenya or in that area of Kenya in which the registered office of
the company is situate, close the register of members for any time or times not
exceeding in the whole thirty days in each year.
118. Power of court to rectify register
(1) If—
(a) the name of any person is, without sufficient cause, entered in or
omitted from the register of members of a company; or
(b) default is made or unnecessary delay takes place in entering on the
register the fact of any person having ceased to be a member,
the person aggrieved, or any member of the company, or the company, may apply
to the court for the rectification of the register.

B41 - 72 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) Where an application is made under this section, the court may either
refuse the application or may order rectification of the register and payment by the
company of any damages sustained by any party aggrieved.
(3) On an application under this section the court may decide any question
relating to the title of any person who is a party to the application to have his
name entered in or omitted from the register, whether the question arises between
members or alleged members, or between members or alleged members on the
one hand and the company on the other hand, and generally may decide any
question necessary or expedient to be decided for rectification of the register.
(4) In the case of a company required by this Act to send a list of its members to
the registrar, the court, when making an order for rectification of the register shall
by its order direct notice of the rectification to be given to the registrar.
119. Trusts not to be entered on register
No notice of any trust, expressed, implied or constructive, shall be entered on
the register, or be receivable by the registrar.
120. Register to be evidence
The register of members shall be prima facie evidence of any matters by this
Act directed or authorized to be inserted therein.
Branch Register
121. Power for company to keep branch register
(1) A company having a share capital may, if so authorized by its articles, cause
to be kept in any part of the Commonwealth outside Kenya a branch register of
members resident in that part of the Commonwealth (in this Act called a branch
register).
(2) The company shall give to the registrar notice of the situation of the office
where any branch register is kept, and of any change in its situation, and if it is
discontinued, of its discontinuance, and any such notice shall be given within one
month of the opening of the office or of the change or discontinuance, as the case
may be.
(3) If default is made in complying with subsection (2), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
122. Regulations as to branch register
(1) A branch register shall be deemed to be part of the company’s register of
members (in this section called the principal register).
(2) A branch register shall be kept in the same manner in which the principal
register is by this Act required to be kept, except that the advertisement required
by section 117 to be given before closing the register shall be inserted in some
newspaper circulating in the area where the branch register is kept.
(3) The company shall—
(a) transmit to its registered office a copy of every entry in its branch
register as soon as may be after the entry is made; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 73
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) cause to be kept at the place where the company’s principal register
is kept a duplicate of its branch register duly entered up from time to
time,
and every such duplicate shall for all the purposes of this Act be deemed to be part
of the principal register.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this section with respect to the duplicate register,
the shares registered in a branch register shall be distinguished from the shares
registered in the principal register, and no transaction with respect to any shares
registered in a branch register shall, during the continuance of that registration, be
registered in any other register.
(5) A company may discontinue to keep a branch register, and thereupon all
entries in that register shall be transferred to the principal register.
(6) Subject to the provisions of this Act, any company may, by its articles, make
such provisions as it may think fit respecting the keeping of branch registers.
(7) If default is made in complying with subsection (3), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine; and where,
by virtue of paragraph (ii) of the proviso to subsection (2) of section 112, the
principal register is kept at the office of some person other than the company and
by reason of any default of his the company fails to comply with paragraph (b) of
subsection (3) of this section, he shall be liable to the same penalty as if he were
an officer of the company who was in default.
123. Stamp duty in case of transfer of shares registered in branch registers
An instrument of transfer of a share registered in a branch register shall be
deemed to be a transfer of property situate out of Kenya, and, unless executed in
any part of Kenya, shall be exempt from stamp duty chargeable in Kenya.
124. Provisions as to branch registers of Commonwealth companies kept
in Kenya
If by virtue of the law in force in any part of the Commonwealth companies
incorporated under that law have power to keep in Kenya branch registers of their
members resident in Kenya, the Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, direct that
subsection (2) of section 112, except the proviso thereto, and sections 115 and 118,
shall, subject to any modifications and adaptations specified in the notice, apply to
and in relation to any such branch registers kept in Kenya as they apply to and in
relation to the registers of companies within the meaning of this Act.
Annual Return
125. Annual return to be made by company having a share capital
(1) Every company having a share capital shall, once at least in every year,
make a return containing, with respect to the registered office of the company,
registers of members and debenture holders, shares and debentures,

B41 - 74 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

indebtedness, past and present members and directors and secretary, the matters
specified in Part I of the Fifth Schedule, and the said return shall be in the form and
shall be made up to the date set out in Part II of that Schedule or as near thereto
as circumstances admit:
Provided that—
(i) a company need not make a return under this subsection either in the
year of its incorporation or, if it is not required by section 131 to hold
an annual general meeting during the following year in that year;
(ii) where the company has converted any of its shares into stock the list
referred to in paragraph 5 of Part I of the Fifth Schedule shall state
the amount of stock held by each of the existing members instead of
the amount of shares and the particulars relating to shares required
by that paragraph;
(iii) the return may, in any year, if the return for either of the two
immediately preceding years has given as at the date of that return the
full particulars required by the said paragraph 5, give only such of the
particulars required by that paragraph as relate to persons ceasing
to be or becoming members since the date of the last return and to
shares transferred since that date or to changes as compared with
that date in the amount of stock held by a member.
(2) In the case of a company keeping a branch register—
(a) references in paragraph (iii) of the proviso to subsection (1) to the
particulars required by paragraph 5 of Part I of the Fifth Schedule shall
be taken as not including any such particulars contained in the branch
register, in so far as copies of the entries containing those particulars
are not received at the registered office of the company before the
date when the return in question is made; and
(b) where an annual return is made between the date when any entries
are made in the branch register and the date when copies of those
entries are received at the registered office of the company the
particulars contained in those entries, so far as relevant to an annual
return, shall be included in the next or a subsequent annual return as
may be appropriate having regard to the particulars included in that
return with respect to the company’s register of members.
(3) If a company fails to comply with this section, the company and every officer
of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(4) For the purposes of this section and of Part I of the Fifth Schedule, “director”
and “officer” include any person in accordance with whose directions or instructions
the directors of the company are accustomed to act.
126. Annual return to be made by company not having a share capital
(1) Every company not having a share capital shall once at least in every
calendar year make a return stating—
(a) the situation of the registered office of the company and the registered
postal address thereof;

[Issue 1] B41 - 75
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) in a case in which the register of members is, under the provisions of
this Act, kept elsewhere than at the registered office, the address of
the place where it is kept;
(c) in a case in which any register of holders of debentures of a company
or part of any such register is, under the provisions of this Act, kept,
in Kenya, elsewhere than at the registered office of the company, the
address of the place where it is kept; and
(d) all such particulars with respect to the persons who at the date of the
return are the directors of the company and any person who at that
date is secretary of the company as are by this Act required to be
contained with respect to directors and the secretary respectively in
the register of directors and secretaries of a company:
Provided that a company need not make a return under this subsection either in
the year of its incorporation or, if it is not required by section 131 to hold an annual
general meeting during the following year, in that year.
(2) There shall be annexed to the return a statement containing particulars of
the total amount of the indebtedness of the company in respect of all mortgages
and charges which are required to be registered with the registrar under this Act,
or which would have been required so to be registered if created after the 1st April,
1922.
(3) If a company fails to comply with this section, the company and every officer
of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(4) For the purposes of this section, “officer” and “director” include any person
in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company
are accustomed to act.
127. Time for completion of annual return
(1) The annual return shall be completed within forty-two days after the annual
general meeting for the year, whether or not that meeting is the first or only ordinary
general meeting, or the first or only general meeting, of the company in the year,
and the company shall within such period deliver to the registrar a copy signed
both by a director and by the secretary of the company.
(2) (a) If a company fails to comply with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, “officer” includes any person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company are
accustomed to act.
128. Documents to be annexed to annual return
(1) There shall be annexed to the annual return—
(a) a copy, certified both by a director and by the secretary of the
company to be a true copy, of every balance sheet laid before the
company in general meeting during the period to which the return
relates (including every document required by law to be annexed to
the balance sheet); and

B41 - 76 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) a copy, certified as aforesaid, of the report of the auditors on, and of
the report of the directors accompanying, each such balance sheet,
and, where any such balance sheet or document required by law to be annexed
thereto is in a foreign language, there shall be annexed to that balance sheet a
translation in the English language of the balance sheet or document certified in
the prescribed manner to be a correct translation.
(2) If any such balance sheet as aforesaid or document required by law to be
annexed thereto did not comply with the requirements of the law as in force at the
date of the audit with respect to the form of balance sheets or documents aforesaid,
as the case may be, there shall be made such additions to and corrections in the
copy as would have been required to be made in the balance sheet or document
in order to make it comply with the said requirements, and the fact that the copy
has been so amended shall be stated thereon.
(3) (a) If a company fails to comply with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, “officer” includes any person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company are
accustomed to act.
(4) The provisions of subsection (1) shall not apply to a private company unless
at least one shareholder is a company which is not a private company.
129. Certificates to be sent by private company with annual return
The annual return required by section 125 shall, in the case of a private
company, be endorsed with or accompanied by a certificate signed both by a
director and by the secretary of the company that the company has not, since
the date of the incorporation of the company, issued any invitation to the public to
subscribe for any shares or debentures of the company, and, where the annual
return discloses the fact that the number of members of the company exceeds fifty,
also a certificate so signed that the excess consists wholly of persons who under
paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 30 are not to be included in reckoning
the number of fifty.
Meetings and Proceedings
130. Statutory meeting and statutory report
(1) Every company limited by shares and every company limited by guarantee
and having a share capital shall, within a period of not less than one month nor more
than three months from the date at which the company is entitled to commence
business, hold a general meeting of the members of the company, which shall be
called the statutory meeting.
(2) The directors shall, at least fourteen days before the day on which the
meeting is held, forward a report (in this Act referred to as the statutory report) to
every member of the company:
Provided that if the statutory report is forwarded later than is required by
this subsection, it shall, notwithstanding that fact, be deemed to have been duly
forwarded if it is so agreed by all the members entitled to attend and vote at the
meeting.

[Issue 1] B41 - 77
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) The statutory report shall be certified by not less than two directors of the
company and shall state—
(a) the total number of shares allotted, distinguishing shares allotted as
fully or partly paid up otherwise than in cash, and stating in the case
of shares partly paid up the extent to which they are so paid up, and
in either case the consideration for which they have been allotted;
(b) the total amount of cash received by the company in respect of all the
shares allotted, distinguished as aforesaid;
(c) an abstract of the receipts of the company and of the payments made
thereout, up to a date within seven days of the date of the report,
exhibiting under distinctive headings the receipts of the company
from shares and debentures and other sources, the payments made
thereout, and particulars concerning the balance remaining in hand,
and an account or estimate of the preliminary expenses of the
company;
(d) the names, postal addresses and descriptions of the directors,
auditors, if any, managers, if any, and secretary of the company; and
(e) the particulars of any contract the modification of which is to be
submitted to the meeting for its approval, together with the particulars
of the modification or proposed modification.
(4) The statutory report shall, so far as it relates to shares allotted by the
company, and to the cash received in respect of such shares, and to the receipts
and payments of the company on capital account, be certified as correct by the
auditors, if any, of the company.
(5) The directors shall cause a copy of the statutory report, certified as required
by this section, to be delivered to the registrar for registration forthwith after the
sending thereof to the members of the company.
(6) The directors shall cause a list showing the names and postal addresses of
the members of the company, and the number of shares held by them respectively,
to be produced at the commencement of the meeting and to remain open and
accessible to any member of the company during the continuance of the meeting.
(7) The members of the company present at the meeting shall be at liberty to
discuss any matter relating to the formation of the company, or arising out of the
statutory report, whether previous notice has been given or not, but no resolution
of which notice has not been given in accordance with the articles may be passed.
(8) The meeting may adjourn from time to time, and at any adjourned meeting
any resolution of which notice has been given in accordance with the articles, either
before or subsequently to the former meeting, may be passed, and the adjourned
meeting shall have the same powers as an original meeting.
(9) In the event of any default in complying with the provisions of this section,
every director of the company who is knowingly and wilfully guilty of the default,
or, in the case of default by the company, every officer of the company who is in
default, shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
(10) This section shall not apply to a private company.

B41 - 78 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

131. Annual general meeting

(1) Every company shall in each year hold a general meeting as its annual
general meeting in addition to any other meetings in that year, and shall specify
the meeting as such in the notices calling it; and not more than fifteen months shall
elapse between the date of one annual general meeting of a company and that
of the next:
Provided that, so long as a company holds its first annual general meeting
within eighteen months of its incorporation, it need not hold it in the year of its
incorporation or in the following year.
(2) If default is made in holding a meeting of the company in accordance with
subsection (1), the registrar may, on the application of any member of the company,
call or direct the calling of a general meeting of the company and give such ancillary
or consequential directions as the registrar thinks expedient, including directions
modifying or supplementing, in relation to the calling, holding and conducting of
the meeting, the operation of the company’s articles; and it is hereby declared
that the directions that may be given under this subsection include a direction that
one member of the company present in person or by proxy shall be deemed to
constitute a meeting.
(3) A general meeting held in pursuance of subsection (2) shall, subject to
any directions of the registrar, be deemed to be an annual general meeting of the
company; but, where a meeting so held is not held in the year in which the default
in holding the company’s annual general meeting occurred, the meeting so held
shall not be treated as the annual general meeting for the year in which it is held
unless at that meeting the company resolves that it shall be so treated.
(4) Where a company resolves that a meeting shall be so treated, a copy of
the resolution shall, within fourteen days after the passing thereof, be forwarded
to the registrar for registration.
(5) If default is made in holding a meeting of the company in accordance with
subsection (1), or in complying with any directions of the registrar under subsection
(2), the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable
to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings, and if default is made in complying
with subsection (4), the company and every officer of the company who is in default
shall be liable to a default fine of forty shillings.
132. Convening of extraordinary general meeting on requisition
(1) The directors of a company, notwithstanding anything in its articles, shall,
on the requisition of members of the company holding at the date of the deposit of
the requisition not less than one-tenth of such of the paid-up capital of the company
as at the date of the deposit carries the right of voting at general meetings of the
company, or, in the case of a company not having a share capital, members of
the company representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights of all
the members having at the said date a right to vote at general meetings of the
company, forthwith proceed duly to convene an extraordinary general meeting of
the company.
(2) The requisition must state the objects of the meeting, and must be signed
by the requisitionists and deposited at the registered office of the company, and
may consist of several documents in like form each signed by one or more
requisitionists.

[Issue 1] B41 - 79
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) If the directors do not within twenty-one days from the date of the deposit
of the requisition proceed duly to convene a meeting, the requisitionists, or any of
them representing more than one-half of the total voting rights of all of them, may
themselves convene a meeting, but any meeting so convened shall not be held
after the expiration of three months from the said date.
(4) A meeting convened under this section by the requisitionists shall be
convened in the same manner, as nearly as possible, as that in which meetings
are to be convened by directors.
(5) Any reasonable expenses incurred by the requisitionists by reason of
the failure of the directors duly to convene a meeting shall be repaid to the
requisitionists by the company, and any sum so repaid shall be retained by the
company out of any sums due or to become due from the company by way of fees
or other remuneration in respect of their services to such of the directors as were
in default.
(6) For the purposes of this section the directors shall, in the case of a meeting
at which a resolution is to be proposed as a special resolution, be deemed not
to have duly convened the meeting if they do not give such notice thereof as is
required by section 141.
133. Length of notice for calling meetings
(1) (a) Any Provision of a company’s articles shall be void in so far as it provides
for the calling of a meeting of the company (other than an adjourned meeting) by
a shorter notice than twenty-one days.
(b) Every such notice shall be in writing.
(2) Save in so far as the articles of a company make other provision in that
behalf (not being a provision avoided by subsection (1)) a meeting of the company
(other than an adjourned meeting) may be called by twenty-one days notice in
writing.
(3) A meeting of a company shall, notwithstanding that it is called by shorter
notice than that specified in subsection (2) or in the company’s articles, as the case
may be, be deemed to have been duly called if it is so agreed—
(a) in the case of a meeting called as the annual general meeting, by all
the members entitled to attend and vote thereat; and
(b) in the case of any other meeting, by a majority in number of the
members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a
majority together holding not less than ninety-five per cent in nominal
value of the shares giving a right to attend and vote at the meeting,
or, in the case of a company not having a share capital, together
representing not less than ninety-five per cent of the total voting rights
at that meeting of all the members.
134. General provisions as to meetings and votes
The following provisions shall have effect in so far as the articles of the company
do not make other provision in that behalf—
(a) notice of the meeting of a company shall be served on every member
of the company in the manner in which notices are required to be
served by Table A, and, for the purpose of this paragraph, “Table A”
means that Table as for the time being in force;

B41 - 80 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) two or more members holding not less than one-tenth of the issued
share capital or, if the company has not a share capital, not less than
five per cent in number of the members of the company may call a
meeting;
(c) in the case of a private company two members, and in the case of any
other company three members, personally present shall be a quorum;
(d) any member elected by the members present at a meeting may be
chairman thereof;
(e) in the case of a company originally having a share capital, every
member shall have one vote in respect of each share or each two
hundred shillings of stock held by him, and in any other case every
member shall have one vote.
135. Power of court to order meeting
(1) If for any reason it is impracticable to call a meeting of a company in
any manner in which meetings of that company may be called, or to conduct the
meeting of the company in manner prescribed by the articles or this Act, the court
may, either of its own motion or on the application of any director of the company
or of any member of the company who would be entitled to vote at the meeting,
order a meeting of the company to be called, held and conducted in such manner
as the court thinks fit, and where any such order is made may give such ancillary
or consequential directions as it thinks expedient; and it is hereby declared that
the directions that may be given under this subsection include a direction that
one member of the company present in person or by proxy shall be deemed to
constitute a meeting.
(2) Any meeting called, held and conducted in accordance with an order under
subsection (1) shall for all purposes be deemed to be a meeting of the company
duly called, held and conducted.
136. Proxies
(1) Any member of a company entitled to attend and vote at a meeting of the
company shall be entitled to appoint another person (whether a member or not) as
his proxy to attend and vote instead of him, and a proxy appointed to attend and
vote instead of a member of a private company shall also have the same right as
the member to speak at the meeting:
Provided that, unless the articles otherwise provide—
(i) this subsection shall not apply in the case of a company not having
a share capital; and
(ii) a member of a private company shall not be entitled to appoint more
than one proxy to attend on the same occasion; and
(iii) a proxy shall not be entitled to vote except on a poll.
(2) In every notice calling a meeting of a company having a share capital there
shall appear with reasonable prominence a statement that a member entitled to
attend and vote is entitled to appoint a proxy or, where that is allowed,

[Issue 1] B41 - 81
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

one or more proxies to attend and vote instead of him, and that a proxy need not
also be a member; and if default is made in complying with this subsection as
respects any meeting, every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable
to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
(3) Any provision contained in a company’s articles shall be void in so far as it
would have the effect of requiring the instrument appointing a proxy, or any other
document necessary to show the validity of or otherwise relating to the appointment
of a proxy, to be received by the company or any other person more than forty-
eight hours before a meeting or adjourned meeting in order that the appointment
may be effective thereat.
(4) If for the purpose of any meeting of a company invitations to appoint as proxy
a person or one of a number of persons specified in the invitations are issued at the
company’s expense to some only of the members entitled to be sent a notice of the
meeting and to vote thereat by proxy, every officer of the company who knowingly
and willfully authorizes or permits their issue as aforesaid shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding two thousand shillings:
Provided that an officer shall not be liable under this subsection by reason only
of the issue to a member at his request in writing of a form of appointment naming
the proxy or of a list of persons willing to act as proxy if the form or list is available
on request in writing to every member entitled to vote at the meeting by proxy.
(5) This section shall apply to meetings of any class of members of a company
as it applies to general meetings of the company.
137. Rights to demand a poll
(1) Any provision contained in a company’s articles shall be void in so far as
it would have the effect either—
(a) of excluding the right to demand a poll at a general meeting on any
question other than the election of the chairman of the meeting or the
adjournment of the meeting; or
(b) of making ineffective a demand for a poll on any such question which
is made either—
(i) by not less than five members having the right to vote at the
meeting; or
(ii) by a member or members representing not less than one-tenth
of the total voting rights of all the members having the right to
vote at the meeting; or
(iii) by a member or members holding shares in the company
conferring a right to vote at the meeting, being shares on which
an aggregate sum has been paid up equal to not less than one-
tenth of the total sum paid up on all shares conferring that right.
(2) The instrument appointing a proxy to vote at a meeting of a company shall
be deemed also to confer authority to demand or join in demanding a poll, and for
the purposes of subsection (1) a demand by a person as proxy for a member shall
be the same as a demand by the member.

B41 - 82 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

138. Voting on a poll

On a poll taken at a meeting of a company or a meeting of any class of members
of a company, a member entitled to more than one vote need not, if he votes, use
all his votes or cast all the votes he uses in the same way.
139. Representation of corporations at meetings of companies and of
creditors
(1) A corporation, whether a company within the meaning of this Act or not,
may—
(a) if it is a member of another corporation, being a company within the
meaning of this Act, by resolution of its directors or other governing
body authorize such person as it thinks fit to act as its representative
at any meeting of the company or at any meeting of any class of
members of the company;
(b) if it is a creditor (including a holder of debentures) of another
corporation, being a company within the meaning of this Act, by
resolution of its directors or other governing body authorize such
person as it thinks fit to act as its representative at any meeting of any
creditors of the company held in pursuance of this Act or of any rules
made thereunder, or in pursuance of the provisions contained in any
debenture or trust deed, as the case may be.
(2) A person authorized as aforesaid shall be entitled to exercise the same
powers on behalf of the corporation which he represents as that corporation could
exercise if it were an individual shareholder, creditor or holder of debentures of that
other company.
140. Circulation of members’ resolutions, etc.
(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section it shall be the duty of a
company, on the requisition in writing of such number of members as is hereinafter
specified and (unless the company otherwise resolves) at the expense of the
requisitionists—
(a) to give to members of the company entitled to receive notice of
the next annual general meeting notice of any resolution which may
properly be moved and is intended to be moved at that meeting;
(b) to circulate to members entitled to have notice of any general meeting
sent to them any statement of not more than one thousand words
with respect to the matter referred to in any proposed resolution or the
business to be dealt with at that meeting.
(2) The number of members necessary for a requisition under subsection (1)
shall be—
(a) any number of members representing not less than one-twentieth
of the total voting rights of all the members having at the date of
the requisition a right to vote at the meeting to which the requisition
relates; or
(b) not less than one hundred members holding shares in the company
on which there has been paid up an average sum, per member, of not
less than two thousand shillings.

[Issue 1] B41 - 83
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) Notice of any such resolution shall be given, and any such statement shall
be circulated, to members of the company entitled to have notice of the meeting
sent to them by serving a copy of the resolution or statement on each such member
in any manner permitted for service of notice of the meeting, and notice of any such
resolution shall be given to any other member of the company by giving notice of
the general effect of the resolution in any manner permitted for giving him notice
of meetings of the company:
Provided that the copy shall be served, or notice of the effect of the resolution
shall be given, as the case may be, in the same manner and, so far as practicable,
at the same time as notice of the meeting and, where it is not practicable for it to
be served or given at that time, it shall be served or given as soon as practicable
thereafter.
(4) A company shall not be bound under this section to give notice of any
resolution or to circulate any statement unless—
(a) a copy of the requisition signed by the requisitionists (or two or
more copies which between them contain the signatures of all the
requisitionists) is deposited at the registered office of the company—
(i) in the case of a requisition requiring notice of a resolution, not
less than six weeks before the meeting; and
(ii) in the case of any other requisition, not less than one week
before the meeting; and
(b) there is deposited or tendered with the requisition a sum reasonably
sufficient to meet the company’s expenses in giving effect thereto:
Provided that if, after a copy of a requisition requiring notice of a resolution has
been deposited at the registered office of the company, an annual general meeting
is called for a date six weeks or less after the copy has been deposited, the copy
though not deposited within the time required by this subsection shall be deemed
to have been properly deposited for the purposes thereof.
(5) The company shall also not be bound under this section to circulate any
statement if, on the application either of the company or of any other person who
claims to be aggrieved, the court is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section
are being abused to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter; and the court
may order the company’s costs on an application under this section to be paid in
whole or in part by the requistionists, notwithstanding that they are not parties to
the application.
(6) Notwithstanding anything in the company’s articles, the business which
may be dealt with at an annual general meeting shall include any resolution of
which notice is given in accordance with this section, and for the purposes of this
subsection notice shall be deemed to have been so given notwithstanding the
accidental omission, in giving it, of one or more members.
(7) In the event of any default in complying with the provisions of this section,
every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
ten thousand shillings.

B41 - 84 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

141. Special resolutions

(1) A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by a
majority of not less than three-fourths of such members as, being entitled so to
do, vote in person or, where proxies are allowed, by proxy, at a general meeting
of which notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special
resolution has been duly given:
Provided that, if it is so agreed by a majority in number of the members having
the right to attend and vote at any such meeting, being a majority together holding
not less than ninety-five per cent in nominal value of the shares giving that right, or,
in the case of a company not having a share capital, together representing not less
than ninety-five per cent of the total voting rights at that meeting of all the members,
a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of
which less than twenty-one days’ notice has been given.
(2) At any meeting at which a special resolution is submitted to be passed,
a declaration of the chairman that the resolution is carried shall, unless a poll
is demanded, be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or
proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.
(3) In computing the majority on a poll demanded on the question that a special
resolution be passed, reference shall be had to the number of votes cast for and
against the resolution.
(4) For the purposes of this section, notice of a meeting shall be deemed to
be duly given and the meeting to be duly held when the notice is given and the
meeting held in manner provided by this Act or the articles.
142. Resolutions requiring special notice
Where by any provision hereafter contained in this Act special notice is required
of a resolution, the resolution shall not be effective unless notice of the intention
to move it has been given to the company not less than twenty-eight days before
the meeting at which it is moved, and the company shall give its members notice
of any such resolution at the same time and in the same manner as it gives notice
of the meeting or, if that is not practicable, shall give them notice thereof, either
by advertisement in a newspaper having an appropriate circulation or in any other
mode allowed by the articles, not less than twenty-one days before the meeting:
Provided that if, after notice of the intention to move such a resolution has been
given to the company, a meeting is called for a date twenty-eight days or less after
the notice has been given, the notice though not given within the time required
by this subsection shall be deemed to have been properly given for the purposes
thereof.
143. Registration and copies of certain resolutions and agreements
(1) A printed copy of every resolution or agreement to which this section applies
shall, within thirty days after the passing or making thereof, be delivered to the
registrar for registration.

[Issue 1] B41 - 85
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Where articles have been registered, a printed copy of every such resolution
or agreement for the time being in force shall be embodied in or annexed to every
copy of the articles issued after the passing of the resolution or the making of the
agreement.
(3) Where articles have not been registered, a printed copy of every such
resolution or agreement shall be forwarded to any member at his request on
payment of one shilling or such less sum as the company may direct.
(4) This section shall apply to—
(a) special resolutions;
(b) resolutions which have been agreed to by all the members of a
company, but which, if not so agreed to, would not have been effective
for their purpose unless they had been passed as special resolutions;
(c) resolutions or agreements which have been agreed to by all the
members of some class of shareholders but which, if not so agreed to,
would not have been effective for their purpose unless they had been
passed by some particular majority or otherwise in some particular
manner, and all resolutions or agreements which effectively bind all
the members of any class of shareholders though not agreed to by
all those members;
(d) resolutions requiring a company to be wound up voluntarily, passed
under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 276.
(5) If a company fails to comply with subsection (1), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine of forty
shillings.
(6) If a company fails to comply with subsection (2) or subsection (3), the
company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding twenty shillings for each copy in respect of which default is made.
(7) For the purposes of subsections (5) and (6), a liquidator of the company
shall be deemed to be an officer of the company.
144. Resolutions passed at adjourned meetings
Where a resolution is passed at an adjourned meeting of—
(a) a company;
(b) the holders of any class of shares in a company;
(c) the directors of a company,
the resolution shall for all purposes be treated as having been passed on the date
on which it was in fact passed, and shall not be deemed to have been passed on
any earlier date.
145. Minutes of proceedings of meetings of company and of directors
(1) Every company shall cause minutes of all proceedings of general meetings,
and of all proceedings at meetings of its directors, to be entered in books kept for
that purpose.

B41 - 86 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) Any such minute if purporting to be signed by the chairman of the meeting
at which the proceedings were had, or by the chairman of the next succeeding
general meeting or meeting of directors as the case may be shall be evidence of
the proceedings.
(3) Where, in accordance with the provisions of this section, minutes have
been made of the proceedings at any general meeting of the company or meeting
of directors then, until the contrary is proved, the meeting shall be deemed to
have been duly held and convened, and all proceedings thereat to have been
duly transacted, and all appointments of directors, managers or liquidators shall
be deemed to be valid.
(4) If a company fails to comply with subsection (1), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
146. Inspection of minute books
(1) The books containing the minutes of proceedings of any general meeting of
a company shall be kept at the registered office of the company, and shall during
business hours (subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company may by its
articles or in general meeting impose, so that not less than two hours in each day
be allowed for inspection) be open to the inspection of any member without charge.
(2) Any member shall be entitled to be furnished within fourteen days after he
has made a request in that behalf to the company with a copy of any such minutes
as aforesaid at a charge not exceeding one shilling for every hundred words.
(3) If any inspection required under this section is refused or if any copy required
under this section is not sent within the proper time, the company and every officer
of the company who is in default shall be liable in respect of each offence to a fine
not exceeding forty shillings and further to a default fine of forty shillings.
(4) In the case of any such refusal or default, the court may by order compel an
immediate inspection of the books in respect of all proceedings of general meetings
or direct that the copies required shall be sent to the persons requiring them.
Accounts and Audit
147. Keeping of books of account
(1) Every company shall cause to be kept in the English language proper books
of account with respect to—
(a) all sums of money received and expended by the company and the
matters in respect of which the receipt and expenditure takes place;
(b) all sales and purchases of goods by the company;
(c) the assets and liabilities of the company:
Provided that in respect of an existing company the requirement that such books
of account shall be kept in the English language shall not have effect until after the
expiration of a period of two years from the date of the commencement of this Act.

[Issue 1] B41 - 87
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) For the purposes of this section, proper books of account shall be deemed
not to have been kept with respect to the matters aforesaid if there are not kept such
books as are necessary to give a true and fair view of the state of the company’s
affairs and to explain its transactions.
(3) (a) The books of account shall be kept at the registered office of the company
or, subject to the provisions of paragraph (b), at such other place as the directors
think fit, and shall at all times be open to inspection by the directors.
(b) The books of account shall only be kept at a place outside Kenya with the
consent of the registrar and subject to such conditions as he may impose; and if
the books of account are kept at a place outside Kenya there shall be sent to, and
kept at a place in, Kenya, and be at all times open to inspection by the directors,
such accounts and returns with respect to the business dealt with in the books of
account so kept as will disclose with reasonable accuracy the financial position of
that business at intervals not exceeding six months.
(4) If any person being a director of a company fails to take all reasonable steps
to secure compliance by the company with the requirements of this section, or has
by his own wilful act been the cause of any default by the company thereunder, he
shall, in respect of each offence, be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding
twelve months or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings or to both:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under
this section consisting of a failure to take reasonable steps to secure
compliance by the company with the requirements of this section, it
shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable ground to believe
and did believe that a competent and reliable person was charged
with the duty of seeing that those requirements were complied with
and was in a position to discharge that duty; and
(ii) a person shall not be sentenced to imprisonment for such an offence
unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was committed wilfully.
148. Profit and Loss Account and Balance Sheet
(1) The directors of every company shall, at some date not later than eighteen
months after the incorporation of the company and subsequently once at least
in every calendar year, lay before the company in general meeting a profit and
loss account or, in the case of a company not trading for profit, an income and
expenditure account for the period, in the case of the first account, since the
incorporation of the company, and, in any other case, since the preceding account,
made up to a date not earlier than the date of the meeting by more than nine months
or, in the case of a company carrying on business or having interests abroad, by
more than twelve months:
Provided that, if the registrar for any special reason thinks fit to do so, he may—
(i) in the case of any company, extend the period of eighteen months
aforesaid, and in the case of any company and with respect to any
year, extend the periods of nine and twelve months aforesaid; and
(ii) in the case of any company, permit the account to be laid before the
company after the end of the calendar year.

B41 - 88 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The directors shall cause to be made out in every calendar year, and to
be laid before the company in general meeting, a balance sheet as at the date to
which the profit and loss account or the income and expenditure account, as the
case may be, is made up.
(3) If any person being a director of a company fails to take all reasonable steps
to comply with the provisions of this section, he shall, in respect of each offence,
be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not
exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under
this section, it shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable
ground to believe and did believe that a competent and reliable person
was charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of this section
were complied with and was in a position to discharge that duty; and
(ii) a person shall not be sentenced to imprisonment for such an offence
unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was committed wilfully.
149. General provisions as to contents and form of accounts
(1) Every balance sheet of a company shall give a true and fair view of the
state of affairs of the company as at the end of its financial year, and every profit
and loss account of a company shall give a true and fair view of the profit or loss
of the company for the financial year.
(2) A company’s balance sheet and profit and loss account shall comply with
the requirements of the Sixth Schedule, so far as applicable thereto.
(3) Save as expressly provided in the following provisions of this section
or in Part III of the Sixth Schedule, the requirements of subsection (2) and the
said Schedule shall be without prejudice either to the general requirements of
subsection (1) or to any other requirements of this Act.
(4) The registrar may, on the application or with the consent of a company’s
directors, modify in relation to that company any of the requirements of this Act as
to the matters to be stated in a company’s balance sheet or profit and loss account
(except the requirements of subsection (1)) for the purpose of adapting them to the
circumstances of the company.
(5) Subsections (1) and (2) shall not apply to a company’s profit and loss
account if—
(a) the company has subsidiaries; and
(b) the profit and loss account is framed as a consolidated profit and loss
account dealing with all or any of the company’s subsidiaries as well
as the company and—
(i) complies with the requirements of this Act relating to
consolidated profit and loss accounts; and
(ii) shows how much the consolidated profit or loss for the financial
year is dealt with in the accounts of the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 89
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(6) If any person being a director of a company fails to take all reasonable steps
to secure compliance as respects any accounts laid before the company in general
meeting with the provisions of this section and with the other requirements of this
Act as to the matters to be stated in accounts, he shall, in respect of each offence,
be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not
exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under this
section, it shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable ground
to believe and did believe that a competent and reliable person was
charged with the duty of seeing that the said provisions or the said
other requirements, as the case may be, were complied with and was
in a position to discharge that duty; and
(ii) a person shall not be sentenced to imprisonment for any such offence
unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was committed wilfully.
(7) For the purposes of this section and the following provisions of this Act,
except where the context otherwise requires—
(a) any reference to a balance sheet or profit and loss account shall
include any notes thereon or document annexed thereto giving
information which is required by this Act and is thereby allowed to be
so given; and
(b) any reference to a profit and loss account shall be taken, in the case
of a company not trading for profit, as referring to its income and
expenditure account, and references to profit or to loss and, if the
company has subsidiaries, references to a consolidated profit and
loss account shall be construed accordingly.
150. Obligation to lay group accounts before holding company
(1) Where at the end of its financial year a company has subsidiaries, accounts
or statements (in this Act referred to as group accounts) dealing as hereinafter
mentioned with the state of affairs and profit or loss of the company and the
subsidiaries shall, subject to subsection (2), be laid before the company in general
meeting when the company’s own balance sheet and profit and loss account are
so laid.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (1)—
(a) group accounts shall not be required where the company is at the
end of its financial year the wholly owned subsidiary of another body
corporate incorporated in Kenya; and
(b) group accounts need not deal with a subsidiary of the company if the
company’s directors are of opinion that—
(i) it is impracticable, or would be of no real value to members of
the company, in view of the insignificant amounts involved, or
would involve expense or delay out of proportion to the value
to members of the company; or

B41 - 90 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) the result would be misleading, or harmful to the business of

the company or any of its subsidiaries; or
(iii) the business of the holding company and that of the subsidiary
are so different that they cannot reasonably be treated as a
single undertaking; and
if the directors are of such an opinion about each of the company’s subsidiaries,
group accounts shall not be required:
Provided that the approval of the registrar shall be required for not dealing in
group accounts with a subsidiary on the ground that the result would be harmful
or on the ground of the difference between the business of the holding company
and that of the subsidiary.
(3) If any person being a director of a company fails to take all reasonable
steps to secure compliance as respects the company with the provisions of this
section, he shall, in respect of each offence, be liable to imprisonment for a term
not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings, or
to both:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under this
section, it shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable ground
to believe and did believe that a competent and reliable person was
charged with the duty of seeing that the requirements of this section
were complied with and was in a position to discharge that duty; and
(ii) a person shall not be sentenced to imprisonment for an offence
under this section unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was
committed wilfully.
(4) For the purposes of this section a body corporate shall be deemed to be
the wholly owned subsidiary of another if it has no members except that other and
that other’s wholly owned subsidiaries and its or their nominees.
151. Form of group accounts
(1) Subject to subsection (2), the group accounts laid before a holding company
shall be consolidated accounts comprising—
(a) a consolidated balance sheet dealing with the state of affairs of the
company and all the subsidiaries to be dealt with in group accounts;
(b) a consolidated profit and loss account dealing with the profit or loss
of the company and those subsidiaries.
(2) If the company’s directors are of opinion that it is better for the purpose—
(a) of presenting the same or equivalent information about the state of
affairs and profit and loss of the company and those subsidiaries; and
(b) of so presenting it that it may be readily appreciated by the company’s
members,
the group accounts may be prepared in a form other than that required by
subsection (1), and in particular may consist of more than one set of consolidated
accounts dealing respectively with the company and one group of subsidiaries

[Issue 1] B41 - 91
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

and with other groups of subsidiaries or of separate accounts dealing with each of
the subsidiaries, or of statements expanding the information about the subsidiaries
in the company’s own accounts, or any combination of those forms.
(3) The group accounts may be wholly or partly incorporated in the company’s
own balance sheet and profit and loss account.
152. Contents of group accounts
(1) The group accounts laid before a company shall give a true and fair view
of the state of affairs and profit or loss of the company and the subsidiaries dealt
with thereby as a whole, so far as concerns members of the company.
(2) Where the financial year of a subsidiary does not coincide with that of the
holding company, the group accounts shall, unless the registrar on the application
or with the consent of the holding company’s directors otherwise directs, deal with
the subsidiary’s state of affairs as at the end of its financial year ending with or last
before that of the holding company, and with the subsidiary’s profit or loss for that
financial year.
(3) Without prejudice to subsection (1), the group accounts, if prepared as
consolidated accounts shall comply with the requirements of the Sixth Schedule,
so far as applicable thereto, and if not so prepared shall give the same or equivalent
information:
Provided that the registrar may, on the application or with the consent of a
company’s directors, modify the said requirements in relation to that company for
the purpose of adapting them to the circumstances of the company.
153. Financial year of holding company and subsidiary
(1) A holding company’s directors shall ensure that except where in their opinion
there are good reasons against it, the financial year of each of its subsidiaries shall
coincide with the company’s own financial year.
(2) Where it appears to the registrar desirable for a holding company or a
holding company’s subsidiary to extend its financial year so that the subsidiary’s
financial year may end with that of the holding company, and for that purpose to
postpone the submission of the relevant accounts to a general meeting from one
calendar year to the next, the registrar may on the application or with the consent
of the directors of the company whose financial year is to be extended direct that,
in the case of that company, the submission of accounts to a general meeting, the
holding of an annual general meeting or the making of an annual return shall not
be required in the earlier of the said calendar years.
154. Meaning of “holding company” and “subsidiary”
(1) For the purposes of this Act, a company shall, subject to the provisions of
subsection (3), be deemed to be a subsidiary of another if, but only if—
(a) that other either—
(i) is a member of it and controls the composition of its board of
directors; or

B41 - 92 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) holds more than half in nominal value of its equity share capital;
or
(b) the first-mentioned company is a subsidiary of any company which is
that other’s subsidiary.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) the composition of a company’s board
of directors shall be deemed to be controlled by another company if, but only if,
that other company by the exercise of some power exercisable by it without the
consent or concurrence of any other person can appoint or remove the holders of
all or a majority of the directorships; but for the purposes of this provision that other
company shall be deemed to have power to appoint to a directorship with respect
to which any of the following conditions is satisfied, that is to say—
(a) that a person cannot be appointed thereto without the exercise in his
favour by that other company of such a power as aforesaid; or
(b) that a person’s appointment thereto follows necessarily from his
appointment as director of that other company; or
(c) that the directorship is held by that other company itself or by a
subsidiary of it.
(3) In determining whether one company is a subsidiary of another—
(a) any shares held or power exercisable by that other in a fiduciary
capacity shall be treated as not held or exercisable by it;
(b) subject to paragraphs (c) and (d), any shares held or power
exercisable—
(i) by any person as a nominee for that other (except where that
other is concerned only in a fiduciary capacity); or
(ii) by, or by a nominee for, a subsidiary of that other, not being a
subsidiary which is concerned only in a fiduciary capacity,
shall be treated as held or exercisable by that other;
(c) any shares held or power exercisable by any person by virtue of
the provisions of any debentures of the first-mentioned company or
of a trust deed for securing any issue of such debentures shall be
disregarded;
(d) any shares held or power exercisable by, or by a nominee for, that
other or its subsidiary (not being held or exercisable as mentioned in
paragraph (c)) shall be treated as not held or exercisable by that other
if the ordinary business of that other or its subsidiary, as the case may
be, includes the lending of money and the shares are held or power
is exercisable as aforesaid by way of security only for the purposes of
a transaction entered into in the ordinary course of that business.
(4) For the purposes of this Act, a company shall be deemed to be another’s
holding company if, but only if, that other is its subsidiary.
(5) In this section, “company” includes any body corporate, and “equity share
capital” means, in relation to a company, its issued share capital excluding any
part thereof which, neither as respects dividends nor as respects capital, carries
any right to participate beyond a specified amount in a distribution.

[Issue 1] B41 - 93
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

155. Signing of balance sheet

(1) Every balance sheet of a company shall be signed on behalf of the board by
two of the directors of the company, or, if there is only one director, by that director.
(2) In the case of a banking company the balance sheet must be signed by the
secretary or manager, if any, and, where there are more than three directors of the
company, by at least three of those directors, and, where there are not more than
three directors, by all the directors.
(3) When the total number of the directors of the company for the time being in
Kenya is less than the number of directors whose signatures are required by this
section, the balance sheet shall be signed by all the directors for the time being in
Kenya or, if there is only one director for the time being in Kenya, by such director,
but in any such case there shall be subjoined to the balance sheet a statement
signed by such directors or director explaining the reason for non-compliance with
the provisions of this section.
(4) If any copy of a balance sheet which has not been signed as required by
this section is issued, circulated or published, the company and every officer of
the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand
shillings.
156. Accounts and auditors’ report to be annexed to balance sheet
(1) The profit and loss account, and, so far as not incorporated in the balance
sheet or profit and loss account, any group accounts laid before the company in
general meeting, shall be annexed to the balance sheet, and the auditors’ report
shall be attached thereto.
(2) Any accounts so annexed shall be approved by the board of directors before
the balance sheet is signed on their behalf.
(3) If any copy of a balance sheet is issued, circulated or published without
having annexed thereto a copy of the profit and loss account or any group accounts
required by this section to be so annexed, or without having attached thereto a
copy of the auditors’ report, the company and every officer of the company who is
in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
157. Directors’ report to be attached to balance sheet
(1) There shall be attached to every balance sheet laid before a company in
general meeting a report by the directors with respect to the state of the company’s
affairs, the amount, if any, which they recommend should be paid by way of
dividend, and the amount, if any, which they propose to carry to reserves within
the meaning of the Sixth Schedule.
(2) The said report shall deal, so far as is material for the appreciation of the
state of the company’s affairs by its members and will not in the directors’ opinion
be harmful to the business of the company or of any of its subsidiaries, with any
change during the financial year in the nature of the company’s business, or in the
company’s subsidiaries, or in the classes of business in which the company has
an interest, whether as member of another company or otherwise.

B41 - 94 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(3) If any person being a director of a company fails to take all reasonable steps
to comply with the Provisions of subsection (1), he shall, in respect of each offence,
be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not
exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under
subsection (1), it shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable
ground to believe and did believe that a competent and reliable
person was charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of that
subsection were complied with and was in a position to discharge that
duty; and
(ii) a person shall not be liable to be sentenced to imprisonment for
such an offence unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was
committed wilfully.
158. Right to receive copies of balance sheets and auditors’ report
(1) A copy of every balance sheet, including every document required by law
to be annexed thereto, which is to be laid before a company in general meeting,
together with a copy of the auditors’ report, shall, not less than twenty-one days
before the date of the meeting, be sent to every member of the company (whether
he is or is not entitled to receive notices of general meetings of the company),
every holder of debentures of the company (whether he is or is not so entitled) and
all persons other than members or holders of debentures of the company, being
persons so entitled:
Provided that—
(i) in the case of a company not having a share capital, this subsection
shall not require the sending of a copy of the documents aforesaid
to a member of the company who is not entitled to receive notices of
general meetings of the company or to a holder of debentures of the
company who is not so entitled;
(ii) this subsection shall not require a copy of those documents to be sent
—
(a) to a member of the company or a holder of debentures of the
company, being in either case a person who is not entitled to receive
notices of general meetings of the company and of whose address
the company is unaware;
(b) to more than one of the joint holders of any shares or debentures none
of whom are entitled to receive such notices; or
(c) in the case of joint holders of any shares or debentures some of whom
are and some of whom are not entitled to receive such notices, to
those who are not so entitled; and
(iii) if the copies of the documents aforesaid are sent less than twenty-
one days before the date of the meeting, they shall, notwithstanding
that fact, be deemed to have been duly sent if it is so agreed by all
the members entitled to attend and vote at the meeting.

[Issue 1] B41 - 95
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Any member of a company, whether he is or is not entitled to have sent

to him copies of the company’s balance sheets, and any holder of debentures of
the company, whether he is or is not so entitled, shall be entitled to be furnished
on demand without charge with a copy of the last balance sheet of the company,
including every document required by law to be annexed thereto, together with a
copy of the auditors’ report on the balance sheet.
(3) If default is made in complying with subsection (1), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding four
hundred shillings, and if, when any person makes a demand for any document
with which he is by virtue of subsection (2) entitled to be furnished, default is made
in complying with the demand within seven days after the making thereof, the
company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a
default fine, unless it is proved that that person has already made a demand for
and been furnished with a copy of the document.
(4) The foregoing provisions of this section shall not have effect in relation to a
balance sheet of a private company laid before it before the commencement of this
Act, and the right of any person to be furnished with a copy of any such balance
sheet and the liability of the company in respect of a failure to satisfy that right shall
be the same as they would have been if this Act had not passed.
159. Appointment and remuneration of auditors
(1) Every company shall at each annual general meeting appoint an auditor or
auditors to hold office from the conclusion of that, until the conclusion of the next,
annual general meeting.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), at any annual general
meeting a retiring auditor, however appointed, shall be deemed to be reappointed
without any resolution being passed unless—
(a) he is not qualified for reappointment; or
(b) a resolution has been passed at that meeting appointing somebody
instead of him or providing expressly that he shall not be reappointed;
or
(c) he has given the company notice in writing of his unwillingness to be
reappointed:
Provided that where notice is given of an intended resolution to appoint some
person or persons in place of a retiring auditor, and by reason of the death,
incapacity or disqualification of that person or of all those persons, as the case
may be, the resolution cannot be proceeded with, the retiring auditor shall not be
deemed to be automatically reappointed by virtue of this subsection.
(3) Where at an annual general meeting no auditors are appointed or are
deemed to be reappointed, the registrar may appoint a person to fill the vacancy.
(4) The company shall, within seven days of the registrar’s power under
subsection (3) becoming exercisable, give him notice of that fact, and, if a company
fails to give notice as required by this subsection, the company and every officer
of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.

B41 - 96 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(5) Subject as hereinafter provided, the first auditors of a company may be

appointed by the directors at any time before the first annual general meeting, and
auditors so appointed shall hold office until the conclusion of that meeting:
Provided that—
(i) the company may at a general meeting remove any such auditors and
appoint in their place any other persons who have been nominated for
appointment by any member of the company and of whose nomination
notice has been given to the members of the company not less than
fourteen days before the date of the meeting; and
(ii) if the directors fail to exercise their powers under this subsection,
the company in general meeting may appoint the first auditors, and
thereupon the said powers of the directors shall cease.
(6) The directors may fill any casual vacancy in the office of auditor, but while
any such vacancy continues the surviving or continuing auditor or auditors, if any,
may act.
(7) (a) The remuneration of the auditors of a company—
(i) in the case of an auditor appointed by the directors or by the registrar
may be fixed by the directors or by the registrar as the case may be;
(ii) subject to subparagraph (i), shall be fixed by the company in general
meeting or in such manner as the company in general meeting may
determine.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, any sums paid by the company in
respect of the auditors’ expenses shall be deemed to be included in the expression
“remuneration”.
160. Provisions as to resolution relating to appointment and removal of
auditors
(1) Special notice shall be required for a resolution at a company’s annual
general meeting appointing as auditor a person other than a retiring auditor or
providing expressly that a retiring auditor shall not be reappointed.
(2) On receipt of notice of such an intended resolution as aforesaid, the
company shall forthwith send a copy thereof to the retiring auditor (if any).
(3) Where notice is given of such an intended resolution as aforesaid and
the retiring auditor makes with respect to the intended resolution representations
in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and requests
their notification to members of the company, the company shall, unless the
representations are received by it too late for it to do so—
(a) In any notice of the resolution given to members of the company, state
the fact of the representations having been made; and
(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the company
to whom notice of the meeting is sent (whether before or after receipt
of the representations by the company),
and if a copy of the representations is not sent as aforesaid because received too
late or because of the company’s default, the auditor may (without prejudice to his
right to be heard orally) require that the representations shall be read out at the
meeting:

[Issue 1] B41 - 97
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Provided that copies of the representations need not be sent out and the
representations need not be read out at the meeting if, on the application either
of the company or of any other person who claims to be aggrieved, the court
is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section are being abused to secure
needless publicity for defamatory matter; and the court may order the company’s
costs on an application under this section to be paid in whole or in part by the
auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.
(4) Subsection (3) shall apply to a resolution to remove the first auditors by
virtue of subsection (5) of section 159 as it applies in relation to a resolution that
a retiring auditor shall not be reappointed.
161. Disqualifications for appointment as auditor
(1) A person or firm shall not be qualified for appointment as auditor of a
company unless he, or in the case of a firm, every partner in the firm is the holder of
a practising certificate issued pursuant to section 21 of the Accountants Act, 2008
(Cap. 531).
(2) (a) None of the following persons shall be qualified for appointment as
auditor of a company—
(i) an officer or servant of the company;
(ii) a person who is a partner of or in the employment of an officer or
servant of the company;
(iii) a body corporate:
Provided that subparagraph (ii) shall not apply in the case of a private company.
(b) References in this subsection to an officer or servant shall be construed as
not including references to an auditor.
(3) A person shall also not be qualified for appointment as auditor of a company
if he is, by virtue of subsection (2), disqualified for appointment as auditor of any
other body corporate which is that company’s subsidiary or holding company or a
subsidiary of that company’s holding company, or would be so disqualified if the
body corporate were a company.
(4) If any person who is not qualified so to act is appointed as auditor of a
company such person and the company and every officer in default shall each be
liable to a fine not exceeding four thousand shillings.
[Act No. 2 of 1977, s. 46, Act No. 15 of 2008, s. 48.]

162. Auditors’ report and right of access to books and to attend and be heard
at general meetings
(1) The auditors shall make a report to the members on the accounts examined
by them, and on every balance sheet, every profit and loss account and all group
accounts laid before the company in general meeting during their tenure of office,
and the report shall contain statements as to the matters mentioned in the Seventh
Schedule.
(2) The auditors’ report shall be read before the company in general meeting
and shall be open to inspection by any member.

B41 - 98 [Issue 1]
CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(3) Every auditor of a company shall have a right of access at all times to the
books and accounts and vouchers of the company, and shall be entitled to require
from the officers of the company such information and explanation as he thinks
necessary for the performance of the duties of the auditors.
(4) The auditors of a company shall be entitled to attend any general meeting
of the company and to receive all notices of and other communications relating to
any general meeting which any member of the company is entitled to receive and
to be heard at any general meeting which they attend on any part of the business
of the meeting which concerns them as auditors.
163. Construction of references to documents annexed to accounts
References in this Act to a document annexed or required to be annexed to
a company’s accounts or any of them do not include the directors’ report or the
auditors’ report:
Provided that any information which is required by this Act to be given in
accounts, and is thereby allowed be given in a statement annexed, may be given
in the directors’ report instead of in the accounts and, if any such information is
so given, the report shall be annexed to the accounts and this Act shall apply in
relation thereto accordingly, except that the auditors shall report thereon only so
far as it gives the said information.
Investigation by the Registrar
164. Investigation by registrar
(1) (a) Where the registrar has reasonable cause to believe that the provisions
of this Act are not being complied with, or where, on perusal of any document
which a company is required to submit to him under the provisions of this Act, he
is of opinion that the document does not disclose a full and fair statement of the
matters to which it purports to relate, he may, by a written order, call on the company
concerned to produce all or any of the books of the company or to furnish in writing
such information or explanation as he may specify in his order.
(b) Such books shall be produced and such information or explanation shall be
furnished within such time as may be specified in the order.
(2) On receipt of an order under subsection (1) it shall be the duty of all persons
who are or have been officers of the company to produce such books or to furnish
such information or explanation so far as lies within their power.
(3) If any such person refuses or neglects to produce such books or to furnish
any such information or explanation he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two
hundred shillings in respect of each offence.
(4) If after examination of such books or consideration of such information or
explanation the registrar is of the opinion that an unsatisfactory state of affairs is
disclosed or that a full and fair statement has not been disclosed the registrar shall
report the circumstances of the case in writing to the court.

[Issue 1] B41 - 99
[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Inspection
165. Investigation of company’s affairs on application of members
(1) The court may appoint one or more competent inspectors to investigate the
affairs of a company and to report thereon in such manner as the court directs—
(a) in the case of a company having a share capital, on the application
either of not less than two hundred members or of members holding
not less than one-tenth of the shares issued;
(b) in the case of a company not having a share capital on the application
of not less than one-fifth in number of the persons on the company’s
register of members.
(2) The application shall be supported by such evidence as the court may
require for the purpose of showing that the applicants have good reason for
requiring the investigation, and the court may, before appointing an inspector,
require the applicants to give security, to an amount not exceeding ten thousand
shillings for payment of the costs of the investigation.
166. Investigation of company’s affairs in other cases
Without prejudice to its powers under section 165 the court—
(a) shall appoint one or more competent inspectors to investigate the
affairs of a company and to report thereon in such manner as the court
directs, if the company by special resolution declares that its affairs
ought to be investigated by an inspector appointed by the court; and
(b) may do so, if it appears to the court upon a report from the registrar
that there are circumstances suggesting—
(i) that the company’s business is being conducted with intent to
defraud its creditors or the creditors of any other person or
otherwise for a fraudulent or unlawful purpose or in a manner
oppressive of any part of its members or that it was formed for
any fraudulent or unlawful purpose; or
(ii) that persons concerned with its formation or the management
of its affairs have in connection therewith been guilty of fraud,
misfeasance or other misconduct towards it or towards its
members; or
(iii) that its members have not been given all the information with
respect to its affairs which they might reasonably expect; or
(iv) that it is desirable so to do.
167. Power of inspectors to carry investigation into affairs of related
companies
If an inspector appointed under either section 165 or section 166 to investigate
the affairs of a company thinks it necessary for the purposes of his investigation
to investigate also the affairs of any other body corporate which is or has at any
relevant time been the company’s subsidiary or holding company or a subsidiary
of its holding company or a holding company of its subsidiary, he shall have power
so to do, and shall report on the affairs of the other body corporate so far as he
thinks the results of his investigation thereof are relevant to the investigation of the
affairs of the first-mentioned company.

B41 - 100 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

168. Production of documents, and evidence on investigation

(1) It shall be the duty of all officers and agents of the company and of all
officers and agents of any other body corporate whose affairs are investigated by
virtue of section 167 to produce to any inspector all books and documents of or
relating to the company or, as the case may be, the other body corporate which
are in their custody or power and otherwise to give to the inspectors all assistance
in connection with the investigation which they are reasonably able to give.
(2) An inspector may examine on oath the officers and agents of the company
or other body corporate in relation to its business, and may administer an oath
accordingly.
(3) If any officer or agent of the company or other body corporate refuses to
produce to any inspector any book or document which it is his duty under this
section so to produce, or refuses to answer any question which is put to him by
an inspector with respect to the affairs of the company or other body corporate,
as the case may be, the inspector may certify the refusal under his hand to the
court, and the court may thereupon inquire into the case, and after hearing any
witnesses who may be produced against or on behalf of the alleged offender and
after hearing any statement which may be offered in defence, punish the offender
in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of the court.
(4) If an inspector thinks it necessary for the purpose of his investigation that
a person whom he has no power to examine on oath should be so examined, he
may apply to the court and the court may if it sees fit order that person to attend
and be examined on oath before it on any matter relevant to the investigation, and
on any such examination—
(a) the inspector may take part therein either personally or by advocate;
(b) the court may put such questions to the person examined as the court
thinks fit;
(c) the person examined shall answer all such questions as the court
may put or allow to be put to him, but may at his own cost employ
an advocate, who shall be at liberty to put to him such questions as
the court may deem just for the purpose of enabling him to explain or
qualify any answers given by him,
and notes of the examination shall be taken down in writing and shall be read
over to or by, and signed by, the person examined, and may thereafter be used in
evidence against him:
Provided that, notwithstanding anything in paragraph (c), the court may allow
the person examined such costs as in its discretion it may think fit, and any costs
so allowed shall be paid as part of the expenses of the investigation.
(5) In this section any reference to officers or to agents includes past, as well as
present, officers or agents, as the case may be, and for the purposes of this section
“agents”, in relation to a company or other body corporate includes the bankers and
advocates of the company or other body corporate, and any persons employed by
the company or other body corporate as auditors, whether those persons are or
are not officers of the company or other body corporate.

[Issue 1] B41 - 101

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

169. Inspector’s report

(1) (a) An inspector may, and, if so directed by the court, shall, make interim
reports to the court, and on the conclusion of the investigation shall make a final
report to the court.
(b) Any such report shall be written or, if the court so directs, printed.
(2) The court shall—
(a) forward a copy of any report made by an inspector to the company
and to the registrar;
(b) if the court thinks fit, forward a copy thereof on request and on
payment of the prescribed fee to any other person who is a member of
the company or of any other body corporate dealt with in the report by
virtue of section 167, or whose interests as a creditor of the company
or any such other body corporate as aforesaid appear to the court to
be affected;
(c) where any inspector is appointed under section 165, furnish, at the
request of the applicants for the investigation a copy to them,
and may also cause the report to be printed and published.
170. Proceedings on inspector’s reports
(1) (a) If, from any report made under section 169, it appears to the court
that any person has, in relation to the company or to any other body corporate
whose affairs have been investigated by virtue of section 167 been guilty of any
offence for which he is criminally liable, the court shall forward a copy of the report
to the Attorney-General, and, if the Attorney-General considers that the case is
one in which a prosecution ought to be instituted, he shall institute proceedings
accordingly, and it shall be the duty of all officers and agents of the company,
past and present (other than the defendant in the proceedings), to give to him all
assistance in connection with the prosecution which they are reasonably able to
give.
(b) Subsection (5) of section 168 shall apply for the purposes of this subsection
as it applies for the purposes of that section.
(2) If, in the case of any body corporate liable to be wound up under this
Act, it appears to the Attorney-General, from any such report as aforesaid that it
is expedient so to do by reason of any such circumstances as are referred to in
subparagraph (i) or subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of section 166, the Attorney-
General may, unless the body corporate is already being wound up by the court,
present a petition for it to be so wound up if the court thinks it just and equitable
that it should be wound up or a petition for an order under section 211 or both.
(3) If from any such report as aforesaid it appear to the Attorney-General that
proceedings ought in the public interest to be brought by any body corporate dealt
with by the report for the recovery of damages in respect of any fraud, misfeasance
or other misconduct in connection with the promotion or formation of that body
corporate or the management of its affairs, or for the recovery of any property of the
body corporate which has been misapplied or wrongfully retained, he may himself
bring proceedings for that purpose in the name of the body corporate.

B41 - 102 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(4) The registrar shall indemnify the body corporate against any costs or
expenses incurred by it in or in connection with any proceedings brought by virtue
of subsection (3).
171. Expenses of investigation of company’s affairs
(1) The expenses of and incidental to an investigation by an inspector appointed
by the court under the foregoing provisions of this Act shall be defrayed in the first
instance by the registrar, but the following persons shall, to the extent mentioned,
be liable to repay the registrar—
(a) any person who is convicted on a prosecution instituted by the
Attorney-General as a result of the investigation, or who is ordered to
pay damages or restore any property in proceedings brought by virtue
of subsection (3) of section 170, may in the same proceedings be
ordered to pay the said expenses to such extent as may be specified
in the order;
(b) any body corporate in whose name proceedings are brought as
aforesaid shall be liable to the amount or value of any sums or property
recovered by it as a result of those proceedings;
(c) unless as a result of the investigation a prosecution is instituted by
the Attorney-General—
(i) any body corporate dealt with by the report, where the inspector
was appointed otherwise than under paragraph (b) of section
166, shall be liable, except so far as the court otherwise directs;
and
(ii) the applicants for the investigation, where the inspector was
appointed under section 165, shall be liable to such extent (if
any) as the court directs,
and any amount for which a body corporate is liable by virtue of paragraph (b) of
this subsection shall be a first charge on the sums or property mentioned in that
paragraph.
(2) The report of an inspector appointed otherwise than under paragraph (b)
of section 166 may, if he thinks fit, and shall, if the court so directs, include a
recommendation as to the directions (if any) which he thinks appropriate, in the
light of his investigation, to be given under paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of this
section.
(3) For the purposes of this section, any costs or expenses incurred by the
registrar in or in connection with proceedings brought by virtue of subsection (3) of
section 170 (including expenses incurred by virtue of subsection (4) of that section)
shall be treated as expenses of the investigation giving rise to the proceedings.
(4) Any liability to repay the registrar imposed by paragraphs (a) and (b) of
subsection (1) shall, subject to satisfaction of the registrar’s right to repayment, be
a liability also to indemnify all persons against liability under paragraph (c) thereof,
and any such liability imposed by paragraph (a) shall, subject as aforesaid, be
a liability also to indemnify all persons against liability under paragraph (b); and
any person liable under paragraph (a) or (b) or either subparagraph of paragraph
(c) shall be entitled to contribution from any other person liable under the same
paragraph or subparagraph, as the case may be, according to the amount of their
respective liabilities thereunder.

[Issue 1] B41 - 103

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

172. Inspector’s report to be evidence

A copy of any report of any inspector appointed under the foregoing provisions
of this Act, authenticated by the seal of the company whose affairs have been
investigated, shall be admissible in any legal proceedings as evidence of the
opinion of the inspector in relation to any matter contained in the report.
173. Appointment and powers of inspectors to investigate ownership of
company
(1) Where it appears to the registrar that there is good reason so to do, he
may appoint one or more competent inspectors to investigate and report on the
membership of any company and otherwise with respect to the company for the
purpose of determining the true persons who are or have been financially interested
in the success or failure (real or apparent) of the company or able to control or
materially to influence the policy of the company.
(2) The appointment of an inspector under this section may define the scope
of his investigation, whether as respects the matter or the period to which it is
to extend or otherwise and in particular may limit the investigation to matters
connected with particular shares or debentures.
(3) Where an application for an investigation under this section with respect to
particular shares or debentures of a company is made to the registrar by members
of the company, and the number of applicants or the amount of shares held by
them is not less than that required for an application for the appointment of an
inspector under section 165, the registrar shall appoint an inspector to conduct
the investigation unless he is satisfied that the application is vexatious, and the
inspector’s appointment shall not exclude from the scope of his investigation any
matter which the application seeks to have included therein, except in so far as the
registrar is satisfied that it is unreasonable for that matter to be investigated:
Provided that the registrar may refuse to appoint an inspector under this
subsection unless, in any case in which he considers it reasonable so to require, the
applicants give sufficient security for the payment of the costs of the investigation.
(4) Subject to the terms of an inspector’s appointment, his powers shall
extend to the investigation of any circumstances suggesting the existence of
an arrangement or understanding which, though not legally binding, is or was
observed or likely to be observed in practice and which is relevant to the purposes
of his investigation.
(5) For the purposes of any investigation under this section, sections 167 to
169 shall apply with the necessary modifications of references to the affairs of the
company or to those of any other body corporate, so, however, that—
(a) the said sections shall apply in relation to all persons who are or
have been, or whom the inspector has reasonable cause to believe
to be or have been, financially interested in the success or failure,
or the apparent success or failure, of the company or any other
body corporate whose membership is investigated with that of the
company, or able to control or materially to influence the policy
thereof, including persons concerned only on behalf of others, as they
apply in relation to officers and agents of the company or of the other
body corporate, as the case may be; and

B41 - 104 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) the registrar shall not be bound to furnish the company or any other
person with a copy of any report by an inspector appointed under this
section or with a complete copy thereof if he is of opinion that there
is good reason for not divulging the contents of the report or of parts
thereof, but shall keep a copy of any such report or, as the case may
be, the parts of any such report, as respects which he is not of that
opinion.
(6) (a) The expenses of any investigation under subsection (1) shall be defrayed
by the registrar.
(b) The expenses of any investigation under subsection (3) shall be defrayed
by the applicants unless the registrar certifies that it is a case in which he might
properly have acted under subsection (1).
174. Power to require information as to persons interested in shares or
debentures
(1) Where it appears to the registrar that there is good reason to investigate the
ownership of any shares in or debentures of a company and that it is unnecessary
to appoint an inspector for the purpose, he may require any person whom he has
reasonable cause to believe—
(a) to be or to have been interested in those shares or debentures; or
(b) to act or to have acted in relation to those shares or debentures as
the advocate or agent of someone interested therein,
to give him any information which he has or can reasonably be expected to obtain
as to the present and past interests in those shares or debentures and the names
and addresses of the persons interested and of any persons who act or have acted
on their behalf in relation to the shares or debentures.
(2) For the purposes of this section, a person shall be deemed to have an
interest in a share or debenture if he has any right to acquire or dispose of the share
or debenture or any interest therein or to vote in respect thereof, or if his consent is
necessary for the exercise of any of the rights of other persons interested therein,
or if other persons interested therein can be required or are accustomed to exercise
their rights in accordance with his instructions.
(3) Any person who fails to give any information required of him under this
section, or who in giving any such information makes any statement which he
knows to be false in a material particular, shall be liable to imprisonment for a term
not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings or to
both.
175. Power to impose restrictions on shares or debentures
(1) Where, in connection with an investigation under either section 173 or
section 174, it appears to the registrar that there is difficulty in finding out the
relevant facts about any shares (whether issued or to be issued), and that the
difficulty is due wholly or mainly to the unwillingness of the persons concerned or
any of them to assist the investigation as required by this Act, the registrar may
by order direct that the shares shall until further order be subject to the restrictions
imposed by this section.

[Issue 1] B41 - 105

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) So long as any shares are directed to be subject to the restrictions imposed
by this section—
(a) any transfer of those shares, or in the case of unissued shares any
transfer of the right to be issued therewith and any issue thereof, shall
be void; and
(b) no voting rights shall be exercisable in respect of those shares; and
(c) no further shares shall be issued in right of those shares or in
pursuance of any offer made to the holder thereof; and
(d) except in a liquidation, no payment shall be made of any sums due
from the company on those shares, whether in respect of capital or
otherwise.
(3) Where the registrar makes an order directing that shares shall be subject to
the said restrictions, or refuses to make an order directing that shares shall cease
to be subject thereto, any person aggrieved thereby may apply to the court, and
the court may, if it sees fit, direct that the shares shall cease to be subject to the
said restrictions.
(4) Any order (whether of the registrar or of the court) directing that shares
shall cease to be subject to the said restrictions which is expressed to be made
with a view to permitting a transfer of those shares may continue the restrictions
mentioned in paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (2), either in whole or in part, so
far as they relate to any right acquired or offer made before the transfer.
(5) Any person who—
(a) exercises or purports to exercise any right to dispose of any shares
which, to his knowledge, are for the time being subject to the said
restrictions or of any right to be issued with any such shares; or
(b) votes in respect of any such shares, whether as holder or proxy, or
appoints a proxy to vote in respect thereof; or
(c) being the holder of any such shares, fails to notify of their being subject
to the said restrictions any person but does know to be entitled,
apart from the said whom he does not know to be aware of that fact
restrictions, to vote in respect of those shares whether as holder or
proxy,
shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not
exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both.
(6) Where shares in any company are issued in contravention of the said
restrictions, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall
be liable to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings.
(7) A prosecution shall not be instituted under this section except by or with the
consent of the Attorney-General.
(8) This section shall apply in relation to debentures as it applies in relation
to shares.

B41 - 106 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

176. Saving for advocates and bankers

Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this Part shall require disclosure to the
court or to the registrar or to an inspector appointed by the court or the registrar—
(a) by an advocate of any privileged communication made to him in that
capacity, except as respects the name and address of his client; or
(b) by a company’s bankers as such of any information as to the affairs
of any of their customers other than the company.
Directors and Other Officers
177. Number of directors
Every company (other than a private company) registered after the appointed
day shall have at least two directors, and every company registered before the
appointed day and every private company shall have at least one director.
178. Secretary
(1) Every company shall have a secretary.
(2) Anything required or authorized to be done by or to the secretary may, if
the office is vacant or there is for any other reason no secretary capable of acting,
be done by or to any assistant or deputy secretary or, if there is no assistant or
deputy secretary capable of acting, by or to any officer of the company authorized
generally or specially in that behalf by a resolution of the board of directors.
178A. Qualifications of a secretary to a company
(1) Every secretary to the company shall hold a qualification prescribed by
section 20 of Certified Public Secretaries Act, 1988.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1) the Minister may, on
the advice of the Council and the Registration Board, exempt certain classes of
companies, non-profit making organizations and charitable organizations from the
provisions of that subsection.
[Act No. 12 of 1988, s. 41.]

179. Prohibition of certain persons being sole director or secretary

No company shall—
(a) have as secretary the sole director of the company; or
(b) have as secretary to the company a corporation the sole director of
which is a sole director of the company; or
(c) have as sole director of the company a corporation the sole director
of which is secretary to the company.
180. Avoidance of acts done by person in dual capacity as director and
secretary
A provision requiring or authorizing a thing to be done by or to a director and the
secretary shall not be satisfied by its being done by or to the same person acting
both as director and as, or in place of, the secretary.

[Issue 1] B41 - 107

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

181. Validity of acts of directors

The acts of a director or manager shall be valid notwithstanding any defect that
may afterwards be discovered in his appointment or qualification.
182. Restrictions on appointment or advertisement of director
(1) A person shall not be capable of being appointed director of a company by
the articles, and shall not be named as a director or proposed director of a company
in a prospectus issued by or on behalf of the company, or as proposed director of
an intended company in a prospectus issued in relation to that intended company,
or in a statement in lieu of prospectus delivered to the registrar by or on behalf of
a company, unless, before the registration of the articles or the publication of the
prospectus or the delivery of the statement in lieu of prospectus, as the case may
be, he has by himself or by his agent authorized in writing—
(a) signed and delivered to the registrar for registration a consent in
writing to act as such director; and
(b) either—
(i) signed the memorandum for a number of shares not less than
his qualification, if any; or
(ii) taken from the company and paid or agreed to pay for his
qualification shares, if any; or
(iii) signed and delivered to the registrar for registration an
undertaking in writing to take from the company and pay for his
qualification shares, if any; or
(iv) made and delivered to the registrar for registration a statutory
declaration to the effect that a number of shares, not less than
his qualification, if any, are registered in his name.
(2) Where a person has signed and delivered as aforesaid an undertaking to
take and pay for his qualification shares, he shall, as regards those shares, be in
the same position as if he had signed the memorandum for that number of shares.
(3) References in this section to the share qualification of a director or proposed
director shall be construed as including only a share qualification required on
appointment or within a period determined by reference to the time of appointment
and references therein to qualification shares shall be construed accordingly.
(4) On the application for registration of the memorandum and articles of a
company, the applicant shall deliver to the registrar a list of the persons who have
consented to be directors of the company, and, if this list contains the name of
any person who has not so consented, the applicant shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding one thousand shillings.
(5) This section shall not apply to—
(a) a company not having a share capital; or
(b) a private company; or

B41 - 108 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(c) a company which was a private company before becoming a public

company; or
(d) a prospectus issued by or on behalf of a company after the expiration
of one year from the date on which the company was entitled to
commence business.
183. Share qualifications of directors
(1) Without prejudice to the restrictions imposed by section 182, it shall be
the duty of every director who is by the articles of the company required to hold
a specified share qualification, and who is not already qualified, to obtain his
qualification within two months after his appointment, or such shorter time as may
be fixed by the articles.
(2) For the purpose of any provision in the articles requiring a director or
manager to hold a specified share qualification, the bearer of a share warrant shall
not be deemed to be the holder of the shares specified in the warrant.
(3) The office of director of a company shall be vacated if the director does not
within two months from the date of his appointment, or within such shorter time as
may be fixed by the articles, obtain his qualification, or if after the expiration of the
said period or shorter time he ceases at any time to hold his qualification.
(4) A person vacating office under this section shall be incapable of being
reappointed director of the company until he has obtained his qualification.
(5) If after the expiration of the said period or shorter time any unqualified person
acts as a director of the company, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one
hundred shillings for every day between the expiration of the said period or shorter
time or the day on which he ceased to be qualified, as the case may be, and the
last day on which it is proved that he acted as a director.
184. Appointment of directors to be voted on individually
(1) At a general meeting of a company other than a private company, a motion
for the appointment of two or more persons as directors of the company by a single
resolution shall not be made, unless a resolution that it shall be so made has first
been agreed to by the meeting without any vote being given against it.
(2) A resolution moved in contravention of this section shall be void, whether
or not its being so moved was objected to at the time:
Provided that—
(i) this subsection shall not be taken as excluding the operation of section
181; and
(ii) where a resolution so moved is passed, no provision for the automatic
reappointment of retiring directors in default of another appointment
shall apply.

[Issue 1] B41 - 109

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) For the purposes of this section, a motion for approving a person’s
appointment or for nominating a person for appointment shall be treated as a
motion for his appointment.
(4) Nothing in this section shall apply to a resolution altering the company’s
articles.
185. Removal of directors
(1) A company may by ordinary resolution remove a director before the
expiration of his period of office, notwithstanding anything in its articles or in any
agreement between it and him:
Provided that this subsection shall not in the case of a private company
authorize the removal of a director holding office for life at the commencement of
this Act, whether or not subject to retirement under an age-limit by virtue of the
articles or otherwise.
(2) Special notice shall be required of any resolution to remove a director under
this section or to appoint somebody instead of a director so removed at the meeting
at which he is removed, and on receipt of notice of an intended resolution to remove
a director under this section the company shall forthwith send a copy thereof to
the director concerned, and the director (whether or not he is a member of the
company) shall be entitled to be heard on the resolution at the meeting.
(3) Where notice is given of an intended resolution to remove a director under
this section and the director concerned makes with respect thereto representations
in writing to the company (not exceeding a reasonable length) and requests
their notification to members of the company, the company shall, unless the
representations are received by it too late for it to do so—
(a) in any notice of the resolution given to members of the company state
the fact of the representations having been made; and
(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the company
to whom notice of the meeting is sent (whether before or after receipt
of the representations by the company),
and, if a copy of the representations is not sent as aforesaid because received too
late or because of the company’s default, the director may (without prejudice to
his right to be heard orally) require that the representations shall be read out at
the meeting:
Provided that copies of the representations need not be sent out and the
representations need not be read out at the meeting if, on the application either
of the company or of any other person who claims to be aggrieved, the court
is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section are being abused to secure
needless publicity for defamatory matter; and the court may order the company’s
costs on an application under this section to be paid in whole or in part by the
director, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.
(4) A vacancy created by the removal of a director under this section, if not
filled at the meeting at which he is removed, may be filled as a casual vacancy.

B41 - 110 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(5) A person appointed director in place of a person removed under this section
shall be treated, for the purpose of determining the time at which he or any other
director is to retire, as if he had become director on the day on which the person
in whose place he is appointed was last appointed a director.
(6) Nothing in this section shall be taken as depriving a person removed
thereunder of compensation or damages payable to him in respect of the
termination of his appointment as director or of any appointment terminating with
that as director or as derogating from any power to remove a director which may
exist apart from this section.
186. Minimum age for appointment of directors; and retirement of directors
over age limit
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, no person shall be capable of being
appointed a director of a company which is subject to this section if at the time of
his appointment he has not attained the age of twenty-one, or he has attained the
age of seventy.
(2) Subject as aforesaid, a director of a company which is subject to this section
shall vacate his office at the conclusion of the annual general meeting commencing
next after he attains the age of seventy:
Provided that acts done by a person as director shall be valid notwithstanding
that it is afterwards discovered that his appointment had terminated by virtue of
this subsection.
(3) Where a person retires by virtue of subsection (2), no provision for the
automatic reappointment of retiring directors in default of another appointment shall
apply; and if at the meeting at which he retires the vacancy is not filled it may be
filled as a casual vacancy.
(4) Subsection (2) shall not apply to a director who is in office at the
commencement of this Act so as to terminate his then appointment before
the conclusion of the third annual general meeting commencing after the
commencement of this Act, but shall apply so as to terminate it at the conclusion
of that meeting if he has attained the age of seventy before the commencement
of the meeting.
(5) Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this section shall prevent the
appointment of a director at any age, or require a director to retire at any time, if
his appointment is or was made or approved by the company in general meeting,
but special notice shall be required of any resolution appointing or approving the
appointment of a director for it to have effect for the purposes of this subsection
and the notice thereof given to the company and by the company to its members
must state or must have stated the age of the person to whom it relates.
(6) A person reappointed director on retiring by virtue of subsection (2), or
appointed in place of a director so retiring, shall be treated, for the purpose of
determining the time at which he or any other director is to retire, as if he had
become director on the day on which the retiring director was last appointed before
his retirement; but except as provided by this subsection, the retirement of a
director out of turn by virtue of subsection (2) shall be disregarded in determining
when any other directors are to retire.

[Issue 1] B41 - 111

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(7) In the case of a company first registered after the commencement of this Act,
this section shall have effect subject to the provisions of the company’s articles; and
in the case of a company first registered before the commencement of this Act—
(a) this section shall have effect subject to any alterations of the
company’s articles made after the commencement of this Act; and
(b) if at the commencement of this Act the company’s articles contained
provision for retirement of directors under an age limit or for preventing
or restricting appointments of directors over a given age this section
shall not apply to directors to whom that provision applies.
(8) A company shall be subject to this section if it is not a private company or
if, being a private company, it is the subsidiary of a body corporate incorporated in
Kenya which is not a private company; and for the purposes of any other section
of this Act which refers to a company subject to this section, a company shall be
deemed to be subject to this section notwithstanding that all or any of the provisions
thereof are excluded or modified by the company’s articles.
187. Duty of directors to disclose age to company
(1) Any person who is appointed or to his knowledge proposed to be appointed
director of a company subject to section 186 at a time before he has attained the
age of twenty-one or after he has attained any retiring age applicable to him as
director either under this Act or under the company’s articles shall give notice of
his age to the company:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in relation to a person’s
reappointment on the termination of a previous appointment as director of the
company.
(2) Any person who—
(a) fails to give notice of his age as required by this section; or
(b) acts as director under any appointment which is invalid or has
terminated by reason of his age,
shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every day during
which the failure continues or during which he continues to act as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), a person who has acted as director
under an appointment which is invalid or has terminated shall be deemed to have
continued so to act throughout the period from the invalid appointment or the date
on which the appointment terminated, as the case may be, until the last day on
which he is proved to have acted thereunder.
188. Provisions as to undischarged bankrupts acting as directors
(1) If any person who has been declared bankrupt or insolvent by a competent
court in Kenya or elsewhere and has not received his discharge acts as director
of, or directly or indirectly takes part in or is concerned in the management of, any
company except with the leave of the court, he shall be liable to imprisonment for
a term not exceeding two years or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings
or to both.

B41 - 112 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The leave of the court for the purposes of this section shall not be given
unless notice of intention to apply therefor has been served on the official receiver,
and it shall be the duty of the official receiver, if he is of opinion that it is contrary
to the public interest that any such application should be granted, to attend on the
hearing of and oppose the granting of the application.
(3) In this section, “company” includes an unregistered company and a
company incorporated outside Kenya which has an established place of business
within Kenya, and “official receiver” means the official receiver in bankruptcy.
189. Power to restrain fraudulent persons from managing companies
(1) Where—
(a) a person is convicted of any offence in connection with the promotion,
formation or management of a company; or
(b) in the course of winding up a company it appears that a person—
(i) has been guilty of any offence for which he is liable (whether
he has been convicted or not) under section 323; or
(ii) has otherwise been guilty, while an officer of the company, of
any fraud in relation to the company or of any breach of his duty
to the company,
the court may make an order that that person shall not, without the leave of the
court, be a director of or in any way, whether directly or indirectly, be concerned
or take part in the management of the company for such period not exceeding five
years as may be specified in the order.
(2) In subsection (1)“the court”, in relation to the making of an order against
any person by virtue of paragraph (a) thereof, includes the court before which he
is convicted, as well as any court having jurisdiction to wind up the company, and
in relation to the granting of leave means any court having jurisdiction to wind up
the company as respects which leave is sought.
(3) A person intending to apply for the making of an order under this section
by the court having jurisdiction to wind up a company shall give not less than ten
days’ notice of his intention to the person against whom the order is sought, and on
the hearing of the application the last-mentioned person may appear and himself
give evidence or call witnesses.
(4) An application for the making of an order under this section by the court
having jurisdiction to wind up a company may be made by the official receiver, or
by the liquidator of the company or by a person who is or has been a member or
creditor of the company; and on the hearing of any application for an order under
this section by the official receiver or the liquidator, or of any application for leave
under this section by a person against whom an order has been made on the
application of the official receiver or the liquidator, the official receiver or liquidator
shall appear and call the attention of the court to any matters which seem to him
to be relevant, and may himself give evidence or call witnesses.
(5) An order may be made by virtue of subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of
subsection (1) notwithstanding that the person concerned may be criminally

[Issue 1] B41 - 113

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

liable in respect of the matters on the ground of which the order is to be made, and
for the purposes of that subparagraph “officer” includes any person in accordance
with whose directions or instructions the directors of the company have been
accustomed to act.
(6) If any person acts in contravention of an order made under this section, he
shall, in respect of each offence, be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding
two years or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings, or to both.
190. Prohibition of tax-free payments to directors
(1) It shall not be lawful for a company to pay a director remuneration (whether
as a director or otherwise) free of income tax or surtax, or otherwise calculated by
reference to or varying with the amount of his income tax or surtax, or to or with the
rate of income tax, except under a contract which was in force two years before
the appointed day and provides expressly, and not by reference to the articles, for
payment of remuneration as aforesaid.
(2) Any provision contained in a company’s articles, or in any contract other
than such a contract as aforesaid, or in any resolution of a company or a company’s
directors, for payment to a director of remuneration as aforesaid shall have effect
as if it provided for payment, as a gross sum subject to income tax and surtax, of
the net sum for which it actually provides.
(3) This section shall not apply to remuneration due before the appointed day
or in respect of a period before the appointed day.
191. Prohibition of loans to directors
(1) It shall not be lawful for a company to make a loan to any person who is
its director or a director of its holding company, or to enter into any guarantee or
provide any security in connection with a loan made to such a person as aforesaid
by any other person:
Provided that nothing in this section shall apply either—
(i) to anything done by a company which is for the time being a private
company; or
(ii) to anything done by a subsidiary, where the director is its holding
company; or
(iii) subject to subsection (2), to anything done to provide any such person
as aforesaid with funds to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred
by him for the purposes of the company or for the purpose of enabling
him properly to perform his duties as an officer of the company; or
(iv) in the case of a company whose ordinary business includes the
lending of money or the giving of guarantees in connection with loans
made by other persons, to anything done by the company in the
ordinary course of that business.
(2) Paragraph (iii) of the proviso to subsection (1) shall not authorize the making
of any loan, or the entering into any guarantee, or the provision of any security,
except either—
(a) with the prior approval of the company given at a general meeting at
which the purposes of the expenditure and the amount of the loan
or the extent of the guarantee or security, as the case may be, are
disclosed; or

B41 - 114 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) on condition that, if the approval of the company is not given as

aforesaid at or before the next following annual general meeting, the
loan shall be repaid or the liability under the guarantee or security
shall be discharged, as the case may be, within six months from the
conclusion of that meeting.
(3) Where the approval of the company is not given as required by any such
condition, the directors authorizing the making of the loan, or the entering into the
guarantee, or the provision of the security, shall be jointly and severally liable to
indemnify the company against any loss arising therefrom.
192. Approval of company requisite for payment by it to director for loss of
office, etc.
(1) It shall not be lawful for a company to make to any director of the company
any payment by way of compensation for loss of office, or as consideration for or
in connection with his retirement from office, without particulars with respect to the
proposed payment (including the amount thereof) being disclosed to members of
the company and the proposal being approved by the company in general meeting.
(2) Where a payment which is hereby declared to be illegal is made to a director
of the company, the amount received shall be deemed to have been received by
him in trust for the company.
193. Approval of company requisite for any payment, in connection with
transfer of its property to director for loss of office, etc.
(1) It shall not be lawful in connection with the transfer of the whole or any
part of the undertaking or property of a company for any payment to be made
to any director of the company by way of compensation for loss of office, or as
consideration for or in connection with his retirement from office, unless particulars
with respect to the proposed payment (including the amount thereof) have been
disclosed to the members of the company and the proposal approved by the
company in general meeting.
(2) Where a payment which is hereby declared to be illegal is made to a director
of the company, the amount received shall be deemed to have been received by
him in trust for the company.
194. Duty of director to disclose payment for loss of office, etc., made in
connection with transfer of shares in company
(1) Where, in connection with the transfer to any persons of all or any of the
shares in a company, being a transfer resulting from—
(a) an offer made to the general body of shareholders;
(b) an offer made by or on behalf of some other body corporate with a
view to the company becoming its subsidiary or a subsidiary of its
holding company;
(c) an offer made by or on behalf of an individual with a view to his
obtaining the right to exercise or control the exercise of not less than
one-third of the voting power at any general meeting of the company;
or

[Issue 1] B41 - 115

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(d) any other offer which is conditional on acceptance to a given extent,

a payment is to be made to a director of the company by way of
compensation for loss of office, or as consideration for or in connection
with his retirement from office, it shall be the duty of that director to
take all reasonable steps to secure that particulars with respect to the
proposed payment (including the amount thereof) shall be included
in or sent with any notice of the offer made for their shares which is
given to any shareholders.
(2) If—
(a) any such director fails to take reasonable steps as aforesaid; or
(b) any person who has been properly required by any such director to
include the said particulars in or send them with any such notice as
aforesaid fails so to do,
he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding five hundred shillings.
(3) If—
(a) the requirements of subsection (1) are not complied with in relation to
any such payment as is herein mentioned; or
(b) the making of the proposed payment is not, before the transfer of any
shares in pursuance of the offer, approved by a meeting summoned
for the purpose of the holders of the shares to which the offer relates
and of other holders of shares of the same class as any of the said
shares,
any sum received by the director on account of the payment shall be deemed to
have been received by him in trust for any persons who have sold their shares as a
result of the offer made, and the expenses incurred by him in distributing that sum
amongst those persons shall be borne by him and not retained out of that sum.
(4) Where the shareholders referred to in paragraph (b) of subsection (3) are
not all the members of the company and no provision is made by the articles for
summoning or regulating such a meeting as is mentioned in that paragraph, the
provisions of this Act and of the company’s articles relating to general meetings of
the company shall, for that purpose, apply to the meeting either without modification
or with such modifications as the registrar on the application of any person
concerned may direct for the purpose of adapting them to the circumstances of
the meeting.
(5) If at a meeting summoned for the purpose of approving any payment as
required by paragraph (b) of subsection (3) a quorum is not present and, after
the meeting has been adjourned to a later date, a quorum is again not present,
the payment shall be deemed for the purposes of that subsection to have been
approved.
195. Provisions supplementary to sections 192, 193 and 194
(1) Where in proceedings for the recovery of any payment as having, by virtue
of subsections (1) and (2) of section 193 or subsections (1) and (3) of section 194,
been received by any person in trust, it is shown that—
(a) the payment was made in pursuance of any arrangement entered into
as part of the agreement for the transfer in question, or within one year
before or two years after that agreement or the offer leading thereto;
and

B41 - 116 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) the company or any person to whom the transfer was made was privy
to that arrangement,
the payment shall be deemed, except in so far as the contrary is shown, to be one
to which the subsections apply.
(2) If in connection with any such transfer as is mentioned in either section 193
or section 194—
(a) the price to be paid to a director of the company whose office is to be
abolished or who is to retire from office for any shares in the company
held by him is in excess of the price which could at the time have been
obtained by other holders of the like shares; or
(b) any valuable consideration is given to any such director,
the excess or the money value of the consideration, as the case may be, shall, for
the purposes of that section, be deemed to have been a payment made to him by
way of compensation for loss of office or as consideration for or in connection with
his retirement from office.
(3) References in sections 192, 193 and 194 to payments made to any director
of a company by way of compensation for loss of office, or as consideration for
or in connection with his retirement from office, do not include any bona fide
payment by way of damages for breach of contract or by way of pension in respect
of past services, and for the purposes of this subsection “pension” includes any
superannuation allowance, superannuation gratuity or similar payment.
(4) Nothing in sections 193 and 194 shall be taken to prejudice the operation of
any rule of law requiring disclosure to be made with respect to any such payments
as are therein mentioned or with respect to any other like payments made to or be
made to the directors of a company.
196. Register of directors’ shareholdings, etc.
(1) Every company shall keep a register showing as respects each director of
the company (not being its holding company) the number, description and amount
of any shares in or debentures of the company or any other body corporate, being
the company’s subsidiary or holding company, or a subsidiary of the company’s
holding company, which are held by or in trust for him or of which he has any right
to become the holder (whether on payment or not):
Provided that the register need not include shares in any body corporate which
is the wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate, and for this purpose a
body corporate shall be deemed to be the wholly-owned subsidiary of another if
it has no members but that other and that other’s wholly-owned subsidiaries and
its or their nominees.
(2) Where any shares or debentures fall to be or cease to be recorded in the
said register in relation to any director by reason of a transaction entered into after
the commencement of this Act and while he is a director, the register shall also
show the date of, and price or other consideration for the transaction:

[Issue 1] B41 - 117

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Provided that, where there is an interval between the agreement for any such
transaction and the completion thereof, the date shall be that of the agreement.
(3) The nature and extent of a director’s interest or right in or over any shares
or debentures recorded in relation to him in the said register shall, if he so requires,
be indicated in the register.
(4) The company shall not, by virtue of anything done for the purposes of this
section, be affected with notice of, or put upon inquiry as to, the rights of any person
in relation to any shares or debentures.
(5) The said register shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be kept at
the company’s registered office and shall be open to inspection during business
hours (subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company may by its articles or
in general meeting impose, so that not less than two hours in each day be allowed
for inspection) as follows—
(a) during the period beginning fourteen days before the date of the
company’s annual general meeting and ending three days after the
date of its conclusion, it shall be open to the inspection of any member
or holder of debentures of the company; and
(b) during that or any other period, it shall be open to the inspection of
any person acting on behalf of the registrar,
and, in computing the fourteen days and the three days mentioned in this
subsection, any day which is a Saturday or a Sunday or a public holiday shall be
disregarded.
(6) Without prejudice to the rights conferred by subsection (5), the registrar may
at any time require a copy of the said register, or any part thereof.
(7) The said register shall also be produced at the commencement of the
company’s annual general meeting and remain open and accessible during the
continuance of the meeting to any person attending the meeting.
(8) If default is made in complying with subsection (7), the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one thousand shillings; and if default is made in complying with subsection (1) or
subsection (2), or if any inspection required under this section is refused or any
copy required thereunder is not sent within a reasonable time, the company and
every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
ten thousand shillings and further to a default fine of one hundred shillings.
(9) In the case of any such refusal, the court may by order compel an immediate
inspection of the register.
(10) For the purposes of this section—
(a) any person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the
directors of a company are accustomed to act shall be deemed to be
a director of the company; and

B41 - 118 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) a director of a company shall be deemed to hold, or to have an interest

or right in or over, any shares or debentures if a body corporate other
than the company holds them or has that interest or right in or over
them, and either—
(i) that body corporate or its directors are accustomed to act in
accordance with his directions or instructions; or
(ii) he is entitled to exercise or control the exercise of one-third or
more of the voting power at any general meeting of that body
corporate.
197. Particulars in accounts of directors’ salaries, pensions, etc.
(1) In any accounts of a company laid before it in general meeting, or in a
statement annexed thereto, there shall, subject to and in accordance with the
provisions of this section, be shown so far as the information is contained in the
company’s books and papers or the company has the right to obtain it from the
persons concerned—
(a) the aggregate amount of the directors’ emoluments;
(b) the aggregate amount of directors’ or past directors’ pensions; and
(c) the aggregate amount of any compensation to directors or past
directors in respect of loss of office.
(2) The amount to be shown under paragraph (a) of subsection (1)—
(a) shall include any emoluments paid to or receivable by any person in
respect of his services as director of the company or in respect of his
services, while director of the company, as director of any subsidiary
thereof or otherwise in connection with the management of the affairs
of the company or any subsidiary thereof; and
(b) shall distinguish between emoluments in respect of services as
director, whether of the company or its subsidiary, and other
emoluments,
and, for the purposes of this section, “emoluments”, in relation to a director, includes
fees and percentages, any sums paid by way of expenses allowance in so far as
those sums are charged to income tax, any contribution paid in respect of him
under any pension scheme and the estimated money value of any other benefits
received by him otherwise than in cash.
(3) The amount to be shown under paragraph (b) of subsection (1)—
(a) shall not include any pension paid or receivable under a pension
scheme if the scheme is such that the contributions thereunder are
substantially adequate for the maintenance of the scheme, but save
as aforesaid shall include any pension paid or receivable in respect
of any such services of a director or past director of the company
as are mentioned in subsection (2), whether to or by him or, on his
nomination or by virtue of dependence on or other connection with
him, to or by any other person; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 119

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) shall distinguish between pensions in respect of services as director,

whether of the company or its subsidiary, and other pensions,
and, for the purposes of this section, “pension” includes any superannuation
allowance, superannuation gratuity or similar payment, and “pension scheme”
means a scheme for the provision of pensions in respect of services as director or
otherwise which is maintained in whole or in part by means of contributions, and
“contribution” in relation to a pension scheme means any payment (including an
insurance premium) paid for the purposes of the scheme by or in respect of persons
rendering services in respect of which pensions will or may become payable under
the scheme, except that it does not include any payment in respect of two or more
persons if the amount paid in respect of each of them is not ascertainable.
(4) The amount to be shown under paragraph (c) of subsection (1)—
(a) shall include any sums paid to or receivable by a director or past
director by way of compensation for the loss of office as director of
the company or for the loss, while director of the company or on or
in connection with his ceasing to be a director of the company, of
any other office in connection with the management of the company’s
affairs or of any office as director or otherwise in connection with the
management of the affairs of any subsidiary thereof; and
(b) shall distinguish between compensation in respect of the office of
director, whether of the company or its subsidiary, and compensation
in respect of other offices,
and for the purposes of this section references to compensation for loss of office
shall include sums paid as consideration for or in connection with a person’s
retirement from office.
(5) The amounts to be shown under each paragraph of subsection (1)—
(a) shall include all relevant sums paid by or receivable from—
(i) the company; and
(ii) the company’s subsidiaries; and
(iii) any other person,
except sums to be accounted for to the company or any of its
subsidiaries or, by virtue of section 194, to past or present members
of the company or any of its subsidiaries or any class of those
members; and
(b) shall distinguish, in the case of the amount to be shown under
paragraph (c) of subsection (1), between the sums respectively paid
by or receivable from the company, the company’s subsidiaries and
persons other than the company and its subsidiaries.
(6) The amounts to be shown under this section for any financial year shall be
the sums receivable in respect of that year, whenever paid, or, in the case of sums
not receivable in respect of a period, the sums paid during that year, so, however,
that where—
(a) any sums are not shown in the accounts for the relevant financial
year on the ground that the person receiving them is liable to account
therefore as mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (5), but the
liability is thereafter wholly or partly released or is not enforced within
a period of two years; or

B41 - 120 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) any sums paid by way of expenses allowance are charged to income
tax after the end of the relevant financial year,
those sums shall, to the extent to which the liability is released or not enforced or
they are charged as aforesaid, as the case may be, be shown in the first accounts
in which it is practicable to show them or in a statement annexed thereto, and shall
be distinguished from the amounts to be shown therein apart from this provision.
(7) Where it is necessary so to do for the purpose of making any distinction
required by this section in any amount to be shown thereunder, the directors may
apportion any payments between the matters in respect of which they have been
paid or are receivable in such manner as they think appropriate.
(8) If in the case of any accounts the requirements of this section are not
complied with, it shall be the duty of the auditors of the company by whom the
accounts are examined to include in their report thereon, so far as they are
reasonably able to do so, a statement giving the required particulars.
(9) In this section any reference to a company’s subsidiary—
(a) in relation to a person who is or was, while a director of the company, a
director also, by virtue of the company’s nomination, direct or indirect,
of any other body corporate, shall, subject to paragraph (b), include
that body corporate, whether or not it is or was in fact the company’s
subsidiary; and
(b) shall, for the purposes of subsections (2) and (3), be taken as referring
to a subsidiary at the time the services were rendered, and, for the
purposes of subsection (4), be taken as referring to a subsidiary
immediately before the loss of office as director of the company.
198. Particulars in accounts of loans to officers, etc.
(1) The accounts which, in pursuance of this Act, are to be laid before every
company in general meeting shall, subject to the provisions of this section, contain
particulars showing—
(a) the amount of any loans made during the company’s financial year
to—
(i) any officer of the company; or
(ii) any person who, after the making of the loan, became during
that year an officer of the company,
by the company or a subsidiary thereof or by any other person
under a guarantee from or on a security provided by the company
or a subsidiary thereof (including any such loans which were repaid
during that year); and
(b) the amount of any loans made in manner aforesaid to any such officer
or person as aforesaid at any time before the company’s financial year
and outstanding at the expiration thereof.

[Issue 1] B41 - 121

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Subsection (1) shall not require the inclusion in accounts of particulars of—
(a) a loan made in the ordinary course of its business by the company or
a subsidiary thereof, where the ordinary business of the company or,
as the case may be, the subsidiary, includes the lending of money; or
(b) a loan made by the company or a subsidiary thereof to an employee
of the company or subsidiary, as the case may be, if the loan does
not exceed forty thousand shillings and is certified by the directors of
the company or subsidiary, as the case may be, to have been made
in accordance with any practice adopted or about to be adopted by
the company or subsidiary with respect to loans to its employees,
not being, in either case, a loan made by the company under a guarantee from or
on a security provided by a subsidiary thereof or a loan made by a subsidiary of
the company under a guarantee from or on a security provided by the company or
any other subsidiary thereof.
(3) If in the case of any such accounts as aforesaid the requirements of this
section are not complied with, it shall be the duty of the auditors of the company by
whom the accounts are examined to include in their report on the balance sheet
of the company, so far as they are reasonably able to do so, a statement giving
the required particulars.
(4) References in this section to a subsidiary shall be taken as referring to a
subsidiary at the end of the company’s financial year (whether or not a subsidiary
at the date of the loan).
199. General duty to make disclosure for purposes of sections 196, 197 and
198
(1) It shall be the duty of any director of a company to give notice to the company
of such matters relating to himself as may be necessary for the purposes of sections
196 and 197, and of section 198 except so far as it relates to loans made, by the
company or by any other person under a guarantee from or on a security provided
by the company, to an officer thereof.
(2) Any such notice given for the purposes of section 196 shall be in writing
and, if it is not given at a meeting of the directors, the director giving it shall take
reasonable steps to secure that it is brought up and read at the next meeting of
directors after it is given.
(3) Subsection (1) shall apply—
(a) for the purposes of section 198, in relation to officers other than
directors; and
(b) for the purposes of sections 197 and 198, in relation to persons who
are or have at any time during the preceding five years been officers,
as it applies in relation to directors.
(4) Any person who makes default in complying with the foregoing provisions
of this section shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.

B41 - 122 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

200. Disclosure by directors of interests in contracts

(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, it shall be the duty of a director of a
company who is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in a contract
or proposed contract with the company to declare the nature of his interest at a
meeting of the directors of the company.
(2) In the case of a proposed contract the declaration required by this section
to be made by a director shall be made at the meeting of the directors at which
the question of entering into the contract is first taken into consideration or if the
director was not at the date of that meeting interested in the proposed contract,
at the next meeting of the directors held after he became so interested, and in a
case where the director becomes interested in a contract after it is made, the said
declaration shall be made at the first meeting of the directors held after the director
becomes so interested.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a general notice given to the directors of
a company by a director to the effect that he is a member of a specified company
or firm or acts for the company in a specified capacity and is to be regarded as
interested in any contract which may, after the date of the notice, be made with that
company or firm or with himself in such specified capacity shall be deemed to be
a sufficient declaration of interest in relation to any contract so made:
Provided that no such notice shall be of effect unless either it is given at a
meeting of the directors or the director takes reasonable steps to secure that it is
brought up and read at the next meeting of the directors after it is given.
(4) Any director who fails to comply with the provisions of this section shall be
liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings.
(5) Nothing in this section shall be taken to prejudice the operation of any rule
of law restricting directors of a company from having any interest in contracts with
the company.
201. Register of directors and secretaries
(1) Every company shall keep at its registered office a register of its directors
and secretaries.
(2) The said register shall contain the following particulars with respect to each
director, that is to say—
(a) in the case of an individual, his present Christian name and surname,
any former Christian name or surname, his postal address, his
nationality and, if that nationality is not his nationality of origin, his
nationality of origin, his business occupation, if any, particulars of all
other directorships held by him and, in the case of a company subject
to section 186, the date of his birth; and
(b) in the case of a corporation, its corporate name and registered or
principal office and postal address:
Provided that it shall not be necessary for the register to contain particulars of
directorships held by a director in companies of which the company is the wholly-
owned subsidiary, or which are the wholly-owned subsidiaries either of the

[Issue 1] B41 - 123

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

company or of another company of which the company is the wholly-owned

subsidiary; and for the purposes of this proviso—
(i) “company” includes any body corporate incorporated in Kenya; and
(ii) a body corporate shall be deemed to be the wholly-owned subsidiary
of another if it has no members except that other and that other’s
wholly-owned subsidiaries and its or their nominees.
(3) The said register shall contain the following particulars with respect to the
secretary or, where there are joint secretaries, with respect to each of them, that
is to say—
(a) in the case of an individual, his present Christian name and surname,
any former Christian name and surname and his postal address; and
(b) in the case of a corporation, its corporate name and registered or
principal office and postal address:
Provided that where all the partners in a firm are joint secretaries, the name
and postal address of the principal office of the firm may be stated instead of the
said particulars.
(4) The company shall, within the periods respectively mentioned in subsection
(5), deliver to the registrar for registration a return in the prescribed form containing
the particulars specified in the said register and a notification in the prescribed form
of any change among its directors or in its secretary or in any of the particulars
contained in the register, specifying the date of the change.
(5) The periods referred to in subsection (4) are the following, namely—
(a) the periods within which the said return is to be sent shall be a period
of fourteen days from the appointment of the first directors of the
company; and
(b) the period within which the said notification of a change is to be sent
shall be fourteen days from the happening thereof:
Provided that, in the case of a return containing particulars with respect to any
person who is the company’s secretary on the appointed day the period shall be
fourteen days from the appointed day.
(6) The register to be kept under this section shall during business hours
(subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company may by its articles or in
general meeting impose, so that not less than two hours in each day be allowed
for inspection) be open to the inspection of any member of the company without
charge and of any other person on payment of two shillings, or such less sum as
the company may prescribe, for each inspection.
(7) If any inspection required under this section is refused or if default is made
in complying with subsection (1), subsection (2), subsection (3) or subsection (4),
the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to
a default fine.
(8) In the case of any such refusal, the court may by order compel an immediate
inspection of the register.

B41 - 124 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(9) For the purposes of this section—

(a) a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the
directors of a company are accustomed to act shall be deemed to be
a director and officer of the company;
(b) “Christian name” includes a forename;
(c) in the case of a peer or person usually known by a title different from
his surname, “surname” means that title;
(d) references to a former Christian name or surname do not include—
(i) in the case of a peer or a person usually known by a British title
different from his surname, the name by which he was known
previous to the adoption of or succession to the title; or
(ii) in the case of any person, a former Christian name or surname
where that name or surname was changed or disused before
the person bearing the name attained the age of eighteen years
or has been changed or disused for a period of not less than
twenty years; or
(iii) in the case of a married woman, the name or surname by which
she was known previous to the marriage.
202. Particulars with respect to directors in trade catalogues, circulars, etc.
(1) Every company shall, in all trade catalogues, trade circulars, showcards and
business letters on or in which the company’s name appears and which are issued
or sent by the company to any person in the Commonwealth, state in legible roman
letters with respect to every director being a corporation, the corporate name, and
with respect to every director being an individual, the following particulars—
(a) his present Christian name, or the initials thereof, and present
surname;
(b) any former Christian names and surnames;
(c) his nationality, if he is not a Kenya citizen:
Provided that, if special circumstances exist which render it in the opinion of the
registrar expedient that such an exemption should be granted, the registrar may by
order grant, subject to such conditions as may be specified in the order, exemption
from all or any of the obligations imposed by this subsection.
(2) If a company makes default in complying with this section every officer of
the company who is in default shall be liable on conviction for each offence to a
fine not exceeding one hundred shillings, and, for the purposes of this subsection,
where a corporation is an officer of the company, any officer of the corporation shall
be deemed to be an officer of the company.
(3) For the purposes of this section—
(a) “director” includes any person in accordance with whose directions
or instructions the directors of the company are accustomed to act,
and “officer” shall be construed accordingly;
(b) “initials” includes a recognized abbreviation of a Christian name; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 125

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(c) “showcards” means cards containing or exhibiting articles dealt with,

or samples or representations thereof,
and paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) of subsection (9) of section 201 shall apply as they
apply for the purposes of that section.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

203. Limited company may have directors with unlimited liability

(1) In a limited company the liability of the directors or managers, or of the
managing director, may, if so provided by the memorandum, be unlimited.
(2) In a limited company in which the liability of a director or manager is
unlimited, the directors and any managers of the company and the member who
proposes a person for election or appointment to the office of director or manager,
shall add to that proposal a statement that the liability of the person holding that
office will be unlimited, and before the person accepts the office or acts therein,
notice in writing that his liability will be unlimited shall be given to him by the
following or one of the following persons, namely, the promoters of the company,
the directors of the company, any managers of the company and the secretary of
the company.
(3) If any director, manager or proposer makes default in adding such a
statement, or if any promoter, director, manager or secretary makes default in giving
such a notice, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings, and
shall also be liable for any damage which the person so elected or appointed may
sustain from the default, but the liability of the person elected or appointed shall
not be affected by the default.
204. Special resolution of limited company making liability of directors
unlimited
(1) A limited company, if so authorized by its articles, may, by special resolution,
alter its memorandum so as to render unlimited the liability of its directors,
managers, or of any managing director.
(2) Upon the passing of any such special resolution the provisions thereof shall
be as valid as if they had been originally contained in the memorandum.
205. Provisions as to assignment of office by directors
If in the case of any company provision is made by the articles or by any
agreement entered into between any person and the company for empowering
a director or manager of the company to assign his office as such to another
person, any assignment of office made in pursuance of the said provision shall,
notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the said provision, be of no
effect unless and until it is approved by a special resolution of the company.
Avoidance of Provisions in Articles or
Contracts Relieving Officers from Liability
206. Provisions as to liability of officers and auditors
Subject as hereinafter provided, any provision, whether contained in the articles
of a company or in any contract with a company or otherwise, for exempting any
officer of the company or any person (whether an officer of the company or not)
employed by the company as auditor from, or indemnifying him

B41 - 126 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

against, any liability which by virtue of any rule of law would otherwise attach to
him in respect of any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust of which
he may be guilty in relation to the company, shall be void:
Provided that—
(i) nothing in this section shall operate to deprive any person of any
exemption or right to be indemnified in respect of anything done or
omitted to be done by him while any such provision was in force; and
(ii) notwithstanding anything in this section, a company may, in
pursuance of any such provision as aforesaid, indemnify any such
officer or auditor against any liability incurred by him in defending any
proceedings, whether civil or criminal in which judgment is given in his
favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection with any application
under section 402 in which relief is granted to him by the court.
Arrangements and Reconstructions
207. Power to compromise with creditors and members
(1) Where a compromise or arrangement is proposed between a company and
its creditors or any class of them or between the company and its members or any
class of them, the court may, on the application of the company or of any creditor
or member of the company, or, in the case of a company being wound up, of the
liquidator, order a meeting of the creditors or class of creditors, or of the members
of the company or class of members, as the case may be, to be summoned in such
manner as the court directs.
(2) If a majority in number representing three-fourths in value of the creditors
or class of creditors or members or class of members, as the case may be, present
and voting either in person or by proxy at the meeting, agree to any compromise
or arrangement, the compromise or arrangement shall, if sanctioned by the court,
be binding on all the creditors or the class of creditors, or on the members or class
of members, as the case may be, and also on the company or, in the case of a
company in the course of being wound up, on the liquidator and contributories of
the company.
(3) An order made under subsection (2) shall have no effect until a certified
copy of the order has been delivered to the registrar for registration, and a copy
of every such order shall be annexed to every copy of the memorandum of the
company issued after the order has been made, or, in the case of a company not
having a memorandum, of every copy so issued of the instrument constituting or
defining the constitution of the company.
(4) If a company makes default in complying with subsection (3), the company
and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding one hundred shillings for each copy in respect of which default is made.
(5) In this section and in section 208, “company” means any company liable to
be wound up under this Act, and “arrangement” includes a reorganization of the
share capital of the company by the consolidation of shares of different classes or
by the division of shares into shares of different classes or by both those methods.

[Issue 1] B41 - 127

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

208. Information as to compromises with creditors and members

(1) Where a meeting of creditors or any class of creditors or of members or any
class of members is summoned under the last foregoing section there shall—
(a) with every notice summoning the meeting which is sent to a creditor
or member, be sent also a statement explaining the effect of the
compromise or arrangement and in particular stating any material
interests of the directors of the company, whether as directors or as
members or as creditors of the company or otherwise, and the effect
thereon of the compromise or arrangement, in so far as it is different
from the effect on the like interests of other persons; and
(b) in every notice summoning the meeting which is given by
advertisement, be included either such a statement as aforesaid or a
notification of the place at which and the manner in which creditors or
members entitled to attend the meeting may obtain copies of such a
statement as aforesaid.
(2) Where the compromise or arrangement affects the rights of debenture
holders of the company, the said statement shall give the like explanation as
respects the trustees of any deed for securing the issue of the debentures as it is
required to give as respects the company’s directors.
(3) Where a notice given by advertisement includes a notification that copies
of a statement explaining the effect of the compromise or arrangement proposed
can be obtained by creditors or members entitled to attend the meeting, every such
creditor or member shall, on making application in the manner indicated by the
notice, be furnished by the company free of charge with a copy of the statement.
(4) Where a company makes default in complying with any requirement of this
section, the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be
liable to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings, and for the purpose of this
subsection any liquidator of the company and any trustee of a deed for securing
the issue of debentures of the company shall be deemed to be an officer of the
company:
Provided that a person shall not be liable under this subsection if that person
shows that the default was due to the refusal of any other person, being a director
or trustee for debenture holders, to supply the necessary particulars as to his
interests.
(5) It shall be the duty of any director of the company and of any trustee for
debenture holders of the company to give notice to the company of such matters
relating to himself as may be necessary for the purposes of this section, and any
person who makes default in complying with this subsection shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding one thousand shillings.
209. Provisions for facilitating reconstruction and amalgamation of
companies
(1) Where an application is made to the court under section 207 for the
sanctioning of a compromise or arrangement proposed between a company and
any such persons as are mentioned in that section, and it is shown to the court that
the compromise or arrangement has been proposed for the purposes of or in

B41 - 128 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

connection with a scheme for the reconstruction of any company or companies or

the amalgamation of any two or more companies, and that under the scheme the
whole or any part of the undertaking or the property of any company concerned in
the scheme (in this section referred to as a transferor company) is to be transferred
to another company (in this section referred to as the transferee company) the
court may, either by the order sanctioning the compromise or arrangement or by
any subsequent order, make provision for all or any of the following matters—
(a) the transfer to the transferee company of the whole or any part of
the undertaking and of the property or liabilities of any transferor
company;
(b) the allotting or appropriation by the transferee company of any
shares, debentures, policies or other like interests in that company,
which under the compromise or arrangement are to be allotted or
appropriated by that company to or for any person;
(c) the continuation by or against the transferee company of any legal
proceedings pending by or against any transferor company;
(d) the dissolution, without winding up, of any transferor company;
(e) the provision to be made for any persons who, within such time and
in such manner as the court directs, dissent from the compromise or
arrangement;
(f) such incidental, consequential and supplemental matters as are
necessary to secure that the reconstruction or amalgamation shall be
fully and effectively carried out.
(2) Where an order under this section provides for the transfer of property or
liabilities, that property shall, by virtue of the order, be transferred to and vest in,
and those liabilities shall, by virtue of the order, be transferred to and become the
liabilities of, the transferee company, and in the case of any property, if the order so
directs, freed from any charge which is by virtue of the compromise or arrangement
to cease to have effect.
(3) Where an order is made under this section, every company in relation to
which the order is made shall cause a certified copy thereof to be delivered to the
registrar for registration within fourteen days after the making of the order, and if
default is made in complying with this subsection the company and every officer of
the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(4) In this section, “property” includes property, rights and powers of every
description, and “liabilities” includes duties.
(5) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (5) of section 207, “company”
in this section does not include any company other than a company within the
meaning of this Act.
210. Power to acquire shares of shareholders dissenting from scheme or
contract approved by majority
(1) Where a scheme or contract involving the transfer of shares or any class
of shares in a company (in this section referred to as the transferor company) to
another company, whether a company within the meaning of this Act or not, (in this
section referred to as the transferee company) has, within four months after

[Issue 1] B41 - 129

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

the making of the offer in that behalf by the transferee company been approved
by the holders of not less than nine-tenths in value of the shares whose transfer is
involved (other than shares already held at the date of the offer by, or by a nominee
for, the transferee company or its subsidiary), the transferee company may, at any
time within two months after the expiration of the said four months, give notice in
the prescribed manner to any dissenting shareholder that it desires to acquire his
shares, and when such a notice is given the transferee company shall, unless on
an application made by the dissenting shareholder within one month from the date
on which the notice was given the court thinks fit to order otherwise, be entitled
and bound to acquire those shares on the terms on which, under the scheme or
contract, the shares of the approving shareholders are to be transferred to the
transferee company:
Provided that, where shares in the transferor company of the same class or
classes as the shares whose transfer is involved are already held as aforesaid
to a value greater than one-tenth of the aggregate of their value and that of the
shares (other than those already held as aforesaid) whose transfer is involved, the
foregoing provisions of this subsection shall not apply unless—
(a) the transferee company offers the same terms to all holders of the
shares (other than those already held as aforesaid) whose transfer is
involved, or, where those shares include shares of different classes,
of each class of them; and
(b) the holders who approve the scheme or contract, besides holding not
less than nine-tenths in value of the shares (other than those already
held as aforesaid) whose transfer is involved, are not less than three-
fourths in number of the holders of those shares.
(2) Where, in pursuance of any such scheme or contract as aforesaid, shares
in a company are transferred to another company or its nominee, and those
shares together with any other shares in the first-mentioned company held by,
or by a nominee for, the transferee company or its subsidiary at the date of the
transfer comprise or include nine-tenths in value of the shares in the first-mentioned
company or of any class of those shares, then—
(a) the transferee company shall within one month from the date of the
transfer (unless on a previous transfer in pursuance of the scheme
or contract it has already complied with this requirement) give notice
of that fact in the prescribed manner to the holder of the remaining
shares or of the remaining shares of that class, as the case may be,
who have not assented to the scheme or contract; and
(b) any such holder may within three months from the giving of the
notice to him require the transferee company to acquire the shares
in question,
and where a shareholder gives notice under paragraph (b) with respect to any
shares, the transferee company shall be entitled and bound to acquire those shares
on the terms on which under the scheme or contract the shares of the approving
shareholders were transferred to it, or on such other terms as may be agreed or
as the court on the application of either the transferee company or the shareholder
thinks fit to order.
(3) Where a notice has been given by the transferee company under subsection
(1) and the court has not, on an application made by the dissenting shareholder,
ordered to the contrary, the transferee company shall, on the

B41 - 130 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

expiration of one month from the date on which the notice has been given,
or, if an application to the court by the dissenting shareholder is then pending,
after that application has been disposed of, transmit a copy of the notice to the
transferor company together with an instrument of transfer executed on behalf of
the shareholder by any person appointed by the transferee company and on its own
behalf by the transferee company, and pay or transfer to the transferor company
the amount or other consideration representing the price payable by the transferee
company for the shares which by virtue of this section that company is entitled
to acquire, and the transferor company shall thereupon register the transferee
company as the holder of those shares:
Provided that an instrument of transfer shall not be required for any share for
which a share warrant is for the time being outstanding.
(4) Any sums received by the transferor company under this section shall be
paid into a separate bank account, and any such sums and any other consideration
so received shall be held by that company on trust for the several persons entitled
to the shares in respect of which the said sums or other consideration were
respectively received.
(5) In this section, “dissenting shareholder” includes a shareholder who has
not assented to the scheme or contract and any shareholder who has failed or
refused to transfer his shares to the transferee company in accordance with the
scheme or contract.
(6) In relation to an offer made by the transferee company to shareholders of
the transferor company before the commencement of this Act, this section shall
have effect—
(a) with the substitution, in subsection (1), for the words “the shares
whose transfer is involved (other than shares already held at the date
of the offer by, or by a nominee for, the transferee company or its
subsidiary)”, of the words “the shares affected” and with the omission
of the proviso to that subsection;
(b) with the omission of subsection (2); and
(c) with the omission, in subsection (3), of the words “together with an
instrument of transfer executed on behalf of the shareholder by any
person appointed by the transferee company and on its own behalf
by the transferee company” and of the proviso to that subsection.
Minorities
211. Alternative remedy to winding up in cases of oppression.
(1) Any member of a company who complains that the affairs of the company
are being conducted in a manner oppressive to some part of the members
(including himself) or, in a case falling within subsection (2) of section 170, the
Attorney-General, may make an application to the court by petition for an order
under this section.
(2) If on any such petition the court is of opinion—
(a) that the company’s affairs are being conducted as aforesaid; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 131

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) that to wind up the company would unfairly prejudice that part of
the members, but otherwise the facts would justify the making of a
winding-up order on the ground that it was just and equitable that the
company should be wound up,
the court may, with a view to bringing to an end the matters complained of, make
such order as it thinks fit, whether for regulating the conduct of the company’s affairs
in future, or for the purchase of the shares of any members of the company by other
members of the company or by the company and, in the case of a purchase by the
company, for the reduction accordingly of the company’s capital, or otherwise.
(3) Where an order under this section makes any alteration in or addition to
any company’s memorandum or articles, then notwithstanding anything in any
other provision of this Act but subject to the provisions of the order, the company
concerned shall not have power without the leave of the court to make any
further alteration in or addition to the memorandum or articles inconsistent with the
provisions of the order; but, subject to the foregoing provisions of this subsection,
the alterations or additions made by the order shall be of the same effect as if duly
made by resolution of the company and the provisions of this Act shall apply to the
memorandum or articles as so altered or added to accordingly.
(4) A certified copy of any order under this section altering or adding to, or
giving leave to alter or add to, a company’s memorandum or articles shall, within
fourteen days after the making thereof, be delivered by the company to the registrar
for registration; and if a company makes default in complying with this subsection,
the company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to
a default fine.
(5) In relation to a petition under this section, section 344 shall apply as it applies
in relation to a winding-up petition.
PART VI – WINDING UP
(i) Preliminary
Modes of Winding up
212. Modes of winding up
(1) The winding up of a company may be either—
(a) by the court; or
(b) voluntary; or
(c) subject to the supervision of the court.
(2) The provisions of this Act with respect to winding up apply, unless the
contrary appears, to the winding up of a company in any of those modes.
Contributories
213. Liability as contributories of present and past members
(1) In the event of a company being wound up, every present and past member
shall be liable to contribute to the assets of the company to an amount sufficient
for payment of its debts and liabilities, and the costs, charges and

B41 - 132 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

expenses of the winding up, and for the adjustment of the rights of the contributories
among themselves, subject to the provisions of subsection (2) and the following
qualifications—
(a) a past member shall not be liable to contribute if he has ceased to
be a member for one year or upwards before the commencement of
the winding up;
(b) a past member shall not be liable to contribute in respect of any debt
or liability of the company contracted after he ceased to be a member;
(c) a past member shall not be liable to contribute unless it appears to the
court that the existing members are unable to satisfy the contributions
required to be made by them in pursuance of this Act;
(d) in the case of a company limited by shares, no contribution shall be
required from any member exceeding the amount, if any, unpaid on
the shares in respect of which he is liable as a present or past member;
(e) in the case of a company limited by guarantee, no contribution shall,
subject to the provisions of subsection (3), be required from any
member exceeding the amount undertaken to be contributed by him
to the assets of the company in the event of its being wound up;
(f) nothing in this Act shall invalidate any provision contained in any
policy of insurance or other contract whereby the liability of individual
members on the policy or contract is restricted, or whereby the funds
of the company are alone made liable in respect of the policy or
contract;
(g) a sum due to any member of a company, in his character of a member,
by way of dividends, profits or otherwise shall not be deemed to be a
debt of the company payable to that member in a case of competition
between himself and any other creditor not a member of the company,
but any such sum may be taken into account for the purpose of the
final adjustment of the rights of the contributories among themselves.
(2) In the winding up of a limited company, any director or manager, whether
past or present, whose liability is, under the provisions of this Act, unlimited, shall,
in addition to his liability (if any) to contribute as an ordinary member, be liable to
make a further contribution as if he were at the commencement of the winding up
a member of an unlimited company:
Provided that—
(i) a past director or manager shall not be liable to make such further
contribution if he has ceased to hold office for a year or upwards
before the commencement of the winding up;
(ii) a past director or manager shall not be liable to make such further
contribution in respect of any debt or liability of the company
contracted after he ceased to hold office;
(iii) subject to the articles of the company, a director or manager shall not
be liable to make such further contribution unless the court deems it
necessary to require that contribution in order to satisfy the debts and
liabilities of the company and the costs, charges and expenses of the
winding up.

[Issue 1] B41 - 133

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) In the winding up of a company limited by guarantee which has a share

capital, every member of the company shall be liable, in addition to the amount
undertaken to be contributed by him to the assets of the company in the event of
its being wound up, to contribute to the extent of any sums unpaid on any shares
held by him.
214. Definition of contributory
The term “contributory” means every person liable to contribute to the assets
of a company in the event of its being wound up, and for the purposes of all
proceedings for determining, and all proceedings prior to the final determination
of, the persons who are to be deemed contributories, includes any person alleged
to be a contributory.
215. Nature of liability of contributory
The liability of a contributory shall create a debt accruing due from him at the
time when his liability commenced, but payable at the time when calls are made
for enforcing the liability.
216. Contributories in case of death of member
(1) If a contributory dies either before or after he has been placed on the list
of contributories, his personal representatives shall be liable in a due course of
administration to contribute to the assets of the company in discharge of his liability
and shall be contributories accordingly.
(2) If the personal representatives make default in paying any money ordered
to be paid by them, proceedings may be taken for administering the estate of the
deceased contributory and for compelling payment thereout of the money due.
217. Contributories in case of bankruptcy of member
If a contributory becomes bankrupt, either before or after he has been placed
on the list of contributories—
(a) his trustee in bankruptcy shall represent him for all the purposes of the
winding up, and shall be a contributory accordingly, and may be called
on to admit to proof against the estate of the bankrupt, or otherwise to
allow to be paid out of his assets in due course of law, any money due
from the bankrupt in respect of his liability to contribute to the assets
of the company; and
(b) there may be proved against the estate of the bankrupt the estimated
value of his liability to future calls as well as calls already made.
(ii) Winding Up by the Court
Jurisdiction
218. Jurisdiction to wind up companies registered in Kenya
The High Court shall have jurisdiction to wind up any company registered in
Kenya.

B41 - 134 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Cases in which Company may be Wound Up by Court

219. Circumstances in which company may be wound up by the court
A company may be wound up by the court if—
(a) the company has by special resolution resolved that the company be
wound up by the court;
(b) default is made in delivering the statutory report to the registrar or in
holding the statutory meeting;
(c) the company does not commence its business within a year from its
incorporation or suspends its business for a whole year;
(d) the number of members is reduced, in the case of a private company,
below two, or, in the case of any other company, below seven;
(e) the company is unable to pay its debts;
(f) the court is of opinion that it is just and equitable that the company
should be wound up;
(g) in the case of a company incorporated outside Kenya and carrying on
business in Kenya, winding-up proceedings have been commenced in
respect of it in the country or territory of its incorporation or in any other
country or territory in which it has established a place of business.
220. Definition of inability to pay debts
A company shall be deemed to be unable to pay its debts—
(a) if a creditor, by assignment or otherwise, to whom the company is
indebted in a sum exceeding one thousand shillings then due has
served on the company, by leaving it at the registered office of the
company, a demand under his hand requiring the company to pay the
sum so due and the company has for three weeks thereafter neglected
to pay the sum or to secure or compound for it to the reasonable
satisfaction of the creditor; or
(b) if execution or other process issued on a judgment, decree or order of
any court in favour of a creditor of the company is returned unsatisfied
in whole or in part; or
(c) if it is proved to the satisfaction of the court that the company is unable
to pay its debts, and in determining whether a company is unable
to pay its debts the court shall take into account the contingent and
prospective liabilities of the company.
Petition for Winding Up and Effects Thereof
221. Provisions as to applications for winding up
(1) An application to the court for the winding up of a company shall be by
petition presented, subject to the provisions of this section, either by the company
or by any creditor or creditors (including any contingent or prospective

[Issue 1] B41 - 135

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

creditor or creditors), contributory or contributories, or by all or any of those parties,

together or separately:
Provided that—
(i) a contributory shall not be entitled to present a winding-up petition
unless—
(a) either the number of members is reduced, in the case of a private
company, below two, or, in the case of any other company, below
seven; or
(b) the shares in respect of which he is a contributory, or some of
them, either were originally allotted to him or have been held by
him, and registered in his name, for at least six months during the
eighteen months before the commencement of the winding up, or
have devolved on him through the death of a former holder; and
(ii) a winding-up petition shall not, if the ground of the petition is default in
delivering the statutory report to the registrar or in holding the statutory
meeting, be presented by any person except a shareholder, nor before
the expiration of fourteen days after the last day on which the meeting
ought to have been held; and
(iii) the court shall not give a hearing to a winding-up petition presented
by a contingent or prospective creditor until such security for costs
has been given as the court thinks reasonable and until a prima facie
case for winding up has been established to the satisfaction of the
court; and
(iv) in a case falling within subsection (2) of section 170, a winding-up
petition may be presented by the Attorney-General; and
(v) a petition for the winding up of a company on the ground mentioned
in paragraph (g) of section 219 may be presented by the official
receiver as well as by any other person authorized to do so under the
provisions of this subsection, but the court shall not make a winding-
up order on a petition presented by the official receiver unless it is
satisfied that the liquidator or provisional liquidator of the company
in the country or territory where winding-up proceedings have been
commenced in respect of it has in the manner prescribed required the
official receiver to present the petition.
(2) Where a company is being wound up voluntarily or subject to supervision,
a winding-up petition may be presented by the official receiver as well as by any
other person authorized in that behalf under the other provisions of this section, but
the court shall not make a winding-up order on the petition unless it is satisfied that
the voluntary winding up or winding up subject to supervision cannot be continued
with due regard to the interests of the creditors or contributories.
222. Power of court on hearing petition
(1) On hearing a winding-up petition the court may dismiss it, or adjourn the
hearing conditionally or unconditionally, or make any interim order, or any other
order that it thinks fit, but the court shall not refuse to make a winding-up order on

B41 - 136 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

the ground only that the assets of the company have been mortgaged to an amount
equal to or in excess of those assets or that the company has no assets.
(2) Where the petition is presented by members of the company as
contributories on the ground that it is just and equitable that the company should
be wound up, the court, if it is of opinion—
(a) that the petitioners are entitled to relief either by winding up the
company or by some other means; and
(b) that in the absence of any other remedy it would be just and equitable
that the company should be wound up,
shall make a winding-up order, unless it is also of the opinion both that some other
remedy is available to the petitioners and that they are acting unreasonably in
seeking to have the company wound up instead of pursuing that other remedy.
(3) Where the petition is presented on the ground of default in delivering the
statutory report to the registrar or in holding the statutory meeting, the court may—
(a) instead of making a winding-up order, direct that the statutory report
shall be delivered or that a meeting shall be held; and
(b) order the costs to be paid by any persons who, in the opinion of the
court, are responsible for the default.
223. Power to stay or restrain proceedings against company
At any time after the presentation of a winding-up petition, and before a winding-
up order has been made, the company, or any creditor or contributory, may—
(a) where any suit or proceeding against the company is pending in the
High Court or the Court of Appeal, apply to the court in which the suit
or proceedings is pending for a stay of proceedings therein; and
(b) where any other suit or proceeding is pending against the company,
apply to the court having jurisdiction to wind up the company to
restrain further proceedings in the suit or proceeding;
and the court to which application is so made may, as the case may be, stay or
restrain the proceedings accordingly on such terms as it thinks fit.
224. Avoidance of dispositions of property, etc., after commencement of
winding up
In a winding up by the court, any disposition of the property of the company,
including things in action, and any transfer of shares, or alteration in the status of
the members of the company, made after the commencement of the winding up,
shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be void.
225. Avoidance of attachments, etc.
Where any company is being wound up by the court, any attachment, distress
or execution put in force against the estate or effects of the company after the
commencement of the winding up shall be void.

[Issue 1] B41 - 137

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Commencement of Winding Up
226. Commencement of winding up by the court
(1) Where, before the presentation of a petition for the winding up of a company
by the court, a resolution has been passed by the company for voluntary winding
up, the winding up of the company shall be deemed to have commenced at the time
of the passing of the resolution, and unless the court, on proof of fraud or mistake,
thinks fit otherwise to direct, all proceedings taken in the voluntary winding up shall
be deemed to have been validly taken.
(2) In any other case, the winding up of a company by the court shall be deemed
to commence at the time of the presentation of the petition for the winding up.
Consequences of Winding-Up Order
227. Copy of order to be forwarded to registrar
On the making of a winding-up order, a copy of the order shall forthwith be
forwarded by the company, or otherwise as may be prescribed, to the registrar for
registration.
228. Actions stayed on winding-up order
When a winding-up order has been made or an interim liquidator has been
appointed under section 235, no action or proceeding shall be proceeded with or
commenced against the company except by leave of the court and subject to such
terms as the court may impose.
229. Effect of winding-up order
An order for winding up a company shall operate in favour of all the creditors
and of all the contributories of the company as if made on the joint petition of a
creditor and of a contributory.
Official Receiver in Winding Up
230. Official receiver in bankruptcy to be official receiver for winding-up
purposes
(1) For the purposes of this Act so far as it relates to the winding up of
companies by the court, “official receiver” means the official receiver attached to
the court for bankruptcy purposes.
(2) Any such officer shall, for the purpose of his duties under this Act, be styled
the official receiver.
231. Appointment of official receiver by court in certain cases
If, in the case of the winding up of any company by the court it appears to
the court desirable, with a view to securing the more convenient and economical
conduct of the winding up, that some officer other than the person who would by
virtue of section 230 be the official receiver should be the official receiver for the
purposes of that winding up, the court may appoint that other officer to act as official
receiver in that winding up, and the person so appointed shall be deemed to be the
official receiver in that winding up for all the purposes of this Act.

B41 - 138 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

232. Statement of company’s affairs to be submitted to official receiver

(1) When the court has made a winding-up order or appointed an interim
liquidator under section 235, there shall, unless the court thinks fit to order
otherwise and so orders, be made out and submitted to the official receiver a
statement as to the affairs of the company in the prescribed form, verified by
affidavit, and showing the particulars of its assets, debts and liabilities, the names,
postal addresses and occupations of its creditors, the securities held by them
respectively, the dates when the securities were respectively given, and such
further or other information as may be prescribed or as the official receiver may
require.
(2) The statement shall be submitted and verified by one or more of the persons
who are at the relevant date the directors and by the person who is at that date the
secretary of the company, or by such of the persons hereinafter in this subsection
mentioned as the official receiver, subject to the direction of the court, may require
to submit and verify the statement, that is to say, persons—
(a) who are or have been officers of the company;
(b) who have taken part in the formation of the company at any time within
one year before the relevant date;
(c) who are in the employment of the company, or have been in the
employment of the company within the said year, and are in the
opinion of the official receiver capable of giving the information
required;
(d) who are or have been within the said year officers of or in the
employment of a company which is, or within the said year was, an
officer of the company to which the statement relates;
(e) who are at the relevant date the receivers or managers of the whole
or substantially the whole of the company’s property.
(3) The statement shall be submitted within fourteen days from the relevant
date or within such extended time as the official receiver or the court may for special
reasons appoint.
(4) Any person making or concurring in making the statement and affidavit
required by this section may be allowed, and if so allowed shall be paid by the
official receiver or provisional liquidator, as the case may be, out of the assets
of the company such costs and expenses incurred in and about the preparation
and making of the statement and affidavit as the official receiver may consider
reasonable, subject to an appeal to the court.
(5) If any person, without reasonable excuse, makes default in complying with
the requirements of this section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two
hundred shillings for every day during which the default continues.
(6) Any person stating himself in writing to be a creditor or contributory of the
company shall be entitled by himself or by his agent at all reasonable times, on
payment of the prescribed fee, to inspect the statement submitted in pursuance of
this section, and to a copy thereof or extract therefrom.

[Issue 1] B41 - 139

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(7) Any person untruthfully so stating himself to be a creditor or contributory

shall be liable to a fine not exceeding four hundred shillings.
(8) In this section, “the relevant date” means, in a case where an interim
liquidator is appointed, the date of his appointment, and in a case where no such
appointment is made, the date of the winding-up order.
[Act No. 38 of 1968, Sch.]

233. Report by official receiver

(1) In a case where a winding-up order is made, the official receiver shall, as
soon as practicable after receipt of the statement to be submitted under section
232, or, in a case where the court orders that no statement shall be submitted, as
soon as practicable after the date of the order, submit a preliminary report to the
court—
(a) as to the amount of capital issued, subscribed and paid up, and the
estimated amount of assets and liabilities; and
(b) if the company has failed, as to the causes of the failure; and
(c) whether in his opinion further inquiry is desirable to any matter relating
to the promotion, formation or failure of the company or the conduct
of the business thereof.
(2) The official receiver may also, if he thinks fit, make a further report, or further
reports, stating the manner in which the company was formed and whether in his
opinion any fraud has been committed by any person in its promotion or formation
or by any officer of the company in relation to the company since the formation
thereof, and any other matters which in his opinion it is desirable to bring to the
notice of the court.
(3) If the official receiver states in any such further report as aforesaid that in his
opinion a fraud has been committed as aforesaid, the court shall have the further
powers provided in section 265.
Liquidators
234. Power of court to appoint liquidators
For the purpose of conducting the proceedings in winding up a company and
performing such duties in reference thereto as the court may impose, the court may
appoint a liquidator or liquidators.
235. Appointment and powers of interim liquidator
(1) The court may appoint the official receiver to be the liquidator provisionally
at any time after the presentation of a winding-up petition and before the making
of a winding-up order.
(2) Where a liquidator (in this Act referred to as an interim liquidator) is so
appointed by the court, the court may limit and restrict his powers by the order
appointing him.

B41 - 140 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

236. Appointment, style, etc., of liquidators

The following provisions with respect to liquidators shall have effect on a
winding-up order being made—
(a) the official receiver shall by virtue of his office become the provisional
liquidator and shall continue to act as such until he or another person
becomes liquidator and is capable of acting as such;
(b) the official receiver shall summon separate meetings of the creditors
and contributories of the company for the purpose of determining
whether or not an application is to be made to the court for appointing
a liquidator in the place of the official receiver:
Provided that where the court has dispensed with the settlement of a list of
contributories it shall not be necessary for the official receiver to summon a meeting
of contributories;
(c) the court may make any appointment and order required to give effect
to any such determination and, if there is a difference between the
determinations of the meetings of the creditors and contributories in
respect of the matter aforesaid, the court shall decide the difference
and make such order thereon as the court may think fit;
(d) in a case where a liquidator is not appointed by the court, the official
receiver shall be the liquidator of the company;
(e) the official receiver shall by virtue of his office be the liquidator during
any vacancy;
(f) a liquidator shall be described, where a person other than the official
receiver is liquidator, by the style of “the liquidator”, and, where
the official receiver is liquidator, by the style of “the official receiver
and liquidator”, of the particular company in respect of which he is
appointed and not by his individual name.
237. Provisions where person other than official receiver is appointed
liquidator
Where, in the winding up of a company by the court, a person other than the
official receiver is appointed liquidator, that person—
(a) shall not be capable of acting as liquidator until he has notified his
appointment to the registrar and given security in the prescribed
manner to the satisfaction of the official receiver;
(b) shall give the official receiver such information and such access to
and facilities for inspecting the books and documents of the company
and generally such aid as may be requisite for enabling that officer to
perform his duties under this Act.
238. General provisions as to liquidator
(1) A liquidator appointed by the court may resign or, on cause shown, be
removed by the court.

[Issue 1] B41 - 141

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Where a person other than the official receiver is appointed liquidator, he
shall receive such salary or remuneration by way of percentage or otherwise as
the court may direct, and, if more such persons than one are appointed liquidators,
their remuneration shall be distributed among them in such proportions as the court
directs.
(3) A vacancy in the office of a liquidator appointed by the court shall be filled
by the court.
(4) If more than one liquidator is appointed by the court, the court shall declare
whether any act by this Act required or authorized to be done by the liquidator is
to be done by all or any one or more of the persons appointed.
(5) Subject to the provisions of section 326, the acts of a liquidator shall be valid
notwithstanding any defects that may afterwards be discovered in his appointment
or qualification.
239. Custody of company’s property
Where a winding-up order has been made or where an interim liquidator has
been appointed, the liquidator or the interim liquidator, as the case may be, shall
take into his custody or under his control all the property and things in action to
which the company is or appears to be entitled.
240. Vesting of property of company in liquidator
Where a company is being wound up by the court, the court may on the
application of the liquidator by order direct that all or any part of the property of
whatsoever description belonging to the company or held by trustees on its behalf
shall vest in the liquidator by his official name, and thereupon the property to
which the order relates shall vest accordingly, and the liquidator may, after giving
such indemnity, if any, as the court may direct, bring or defend in his official name
any action or other legal proceeding which relates to that property or which it is
necessary to bring or defend for the purpose of effectually winding up the company
and recovering its property.
241. Powers of liquidator
(1) The liquidator in a winding up by the court shall have power, with the sanction
either of the court or of the committee of inspection—
(a) to bring or defend any action or other legal proceeding in the name
and on behalf of the company;
(b) to carry on the business of the company so far as may be necessary
for the beneficial winding up thereof;
(c) to appoint an advocate to assist him in the performance of his duties;
(d) to pay any classes of creditors in full;
(e) to make any compromise, or arrangement with creditors, or persons
claiming to be creditors, or having or alleging themselves to have any
claim, present or future, certain or contingent, ascertained or sounding
only in damages against the company, or whereby the company may
be rendered liable;

B41 - 142 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(f) to compromise all calls and liabilities to calls, debts and liabilities
capable of resulting in debts, and all claims, present or future, certain
or contingent, ascertained or sounding only in damages, subsisting
or supposed to subsist between the company and a contributory or
alleged contributory or other debtor or person apprehending liability to
the company, and all questions in any way relating to or affecting the
assets or the winding up of the company, on such terms as may be
agreed, and take any security for the discharge of any such call, debt,
liability or claim and give a complete discharge in respect thereof.
(2) The liquidator in a winding up by the court shall have power—
(a) to sell the movable and immovable property and things in action of the
company by public auction or private contract, with power to transfer
the whole thereof to any person or company or to sell the same in
parcels;
(b) to do all acts and to execute, in the name and on behalf of the
company, all deeds, receipts and other documents, and for that
purpose to use, when necessary, the company’s seal;
(c) to prove, rank and claim in the bankruptcy, insolvency or
sequestration of any contributory for any balance against his
estate, and to receive dividends in the bankruptcy, insolvency or
sequestration in respect of that balance, as a separate debt due
from the bankrupt or insolvent, and rateably with the other separate
creditors;
(d) to draw, accept, make and endorse any bill of exchange or promissory
note in the name and on behalf of the company, with the same effect
with respect to the liability of the company as if the bill or note had been
drawn, accepted, made or endorsed by or on behalf of the company
in the course of its business;
(e) to raise on the security of the assets of the company any money
requisite;
(f) to take out in his official name letters of administration to any
deceased contributory, and to do in his official name any other
act necessary for obtaining payment of any money due from a
contributory or his estate which cannot be conveniently done in the
name of the company, and in all such cases the money due shall,
for the purpose of enabling the liquidator to take out the letters of
administration or recover the money, be deemed to be due to the
liquidator himself:
Provided that nothing in this paragraph shall be deemed to affect the rights,
duties and privileges of the Public Trustee;
(g) to appoint an agent to do any business which the liquidator is unable
to do himself;

[Issue 1] B41 - 143

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(h) where winding-up proceedings have been commenced in respect

of the company in one or more of the prescribed territories as well
as in Kenya, to make such payments to a liquidator or provisional
liquidator of the company in any of the prescribed territories as may
be necessary for the distribution of the company’s assets;
(i) to do all such other things as may be necessary for winding up the
affairs of the company and distributing its assets.
(3) The exercise by a liquidator in a winding up by the court of the powers
conferred by this section shall be subject to the control of the court, and any creditor
or contributory may apply to the court with respect to any exercise or proposed
exercise of any of those powers.
(4) For the purpose of this section, “prescribed territories” means Uganda,
Tanzania and such other territories as may be prescribed.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

242. Exercise and control of liquidator’s powers

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the liquidator of a company which
is being wound up by the court shall, in the administration of the assets of the
company and in the distribution thereof among its creditors, have regard to any
directions that may be given by resolution of the creditors or contributories at any
general meeting or by the committee of inspection, and any directions given by
the creditors or contributories at any general meeting shall in case of conflict be
deemed to override any directions given by the committee of inspection.
(2) The liquidator may summon general meetings of the creditors or
contributories for the purpose of ascertaining their wishes, and it shall be his duty
to summon meetings at such times as the creditors or contributories, by resolution,
either at the meeting appointing the liquidator or otherwise, may direct, or whenever
requested in writing to do so by one-tenth in value of the creditors or contributories
as the case may be.
(3) The liquidator may apply to the court in manner prescribed for directions in
relation to any particular matter arising under the winding up.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the liquidator shall use his own
discretion in the management of the estate and its distribution among the creditors.
(5) If any person is aggrieved by any act or decision of the liquidator, that person
may apply to the court, and the court may confirm, reverse or modify the act or
decision complained of, and make such order in the premises as it thinks just.
243. Books to be kept by liquidator
Every liquidator of a company which is being wound up by the court shall keep,
in manner prescribed, proper books in which he shall cause to be made entries
or minutes of proceedings at meetings, and of such other matters as may be
prescribed, and any creditor or contributory may, subject to the control of the court,
personally or by his agent inspect any such books.

B41 - 144 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

244. Payments by liquidator to official receiver or into bank

(1) Every liquidator of a company which is being wound up by the court shall, in
such manner and at such times as the official receiver shall direct, pay the money,
received by him to the official receiver for the credit of the Companies Liquidation
Account, and the official receiver shall furnish him with a receipt for the money so
paid:
Provided that, if the committee of inspection satisfy the court that, for the
purpose of carrying on the business of the company or of obtaining advances, or
for any other reason, it is for the advantage of the creditors or contributories that the
liquidator should have an account with any bank, the court shall, on the application
of the committee of inspection, authorize the liquidator to make his payments into
and out of such bank as the committee may select, and thereupon those payments
shall be made in the prescribed manner.
(2) If any such liquidator at any time retains for more than ten days a sum
exceeding one thousand shillings, or such other amount as the court in any
particular case authorizes him to retain, then, unless he explains the retention to the
satisfaction of the court, he shall pay interest on the amount so retained in excess
at the rate of twenty per cent per annum, and shall be liable to disallowance of all
or such part of his remuneration as the court may think just, and to be removed
from his office by the court, and shall be liable to pay any expenses occasioned
by reason of his default.
(3) A liquidator of a company which is being wound up by the court shall not
pay any sums received by him as liquidator into his private banking account.
245. Audit of liquidator’s accounts
(1) Every liquidator other than the official receiver of a company which is being
wound up by the court shall, at such times as may be prescribed but not less than
twice in each year during his tenure of office, send to the official receiver, or as he
directs, an account of his receipts and payments as liquidator.
(2) The account shall be in the prescribed form, shall be made in duplicate and
shall be verified by a statutory declaration in the prescribed form.
(3) The official receiver shall cause the account to be audited, and for the
purpose of the audit the liquidator shall furnish the official receiver with such
vouchers and information as the official receiver may require, and the official
receiver may at any time require the production of and inspect any books or
accounts kept by the liquidator.
(4) When the account has been audited, one copy thereof shall be filed by the
official receiver and the other copy shall be delivered to the court for filing, and each
copy shall be open to the inspection of any person on payment of the prescribed
fee.
(5) The liquidator shall cause a copy of the account when audited, or a summary
thereof, to be sent by post to each creditor and contributory within thirty days of
the completion of the audit:
Provided that the official receiver may in any case dispense with compliance
with this subsection.

[Issue 1] B41 - 145

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

246. Control over liquidators

(1) The official receiver shall take cognizance of the conduct of liquidators of
companies which are being wound up by the court, and, if a liquidator does not
faithfully perform his duties and duly observe all the requirements imposed on him
by statute, rules or otherwise with respect to the performance of his duties or if
any complaint is made to the official receiver by any creditor or contributory in
regard thereto, the official receiver shall inquire into the matter and take such action
thereon as he may think expedient.
(2) The official receiver may at any time require any liquidator of a company
which is being wound up by the court to answer any inquiry in relation to any winding
up in which he is engaged, and may, if the official receiver thinks fit, apply to the
court to examine him or any other person on oath concerning the winding up.
247. Release of liquidators
(1) When the liquidator of a company which is being wound up by the court has
realized all the property of the company, or so much thereof as can, in his opinion,
be realized without needlessly protracting the liquidation, and has distributed a final
dividend, if any, to the creditors, and adjusted the rights of the contributories among
themselves, and made a final return, if any, to the contributories, or has resigned, or
has been removed from his office, the court shall, on his application, cause a report
on his accounts to be prepared, and, on his complying with all the requirements
of the court, shall take into consideration the report and any objection which may
be urged by any creditor or contributory or person interested against the release
of the liquidator, and shall either grant or withhold the release accordingly.
(2) Where the release of a liquidator is withheld, the court may, on the
application of any creditor or contributory or person interested, make such order
as it thinks just, charging the liquidator with the consequences of any act or default
which he may have done or made contrary to his duty.
(3) An order of the court releasing the liquidator shall discharge him from all
liability in respect of any act done or default made by him in the administration
of the affairs of the company or otherwise in relation to his conduct as liquidator,
but any such order may be revoked on proof that it was obtained by fraud or by
suppression or concealment of any material fact.
(4) Where the liquidator has not previously resigned or been removed, his
release shall operate as a removal of him from his office.
Committees of Inspection
248. Meetings of creditors and contributories to determine whether
committee of inspection shall be appointed
(1) When a winding-up order has been made by the court it shall be the
business of the separate meetings of creditors and contributories summoned for
the purpose of determining whether or not an application should be made to the
court for appointing a liquidator in place of the official receiver, to determine further
whether or not an application is to be made to the court for the appointment of a
committee of inspection to act with the liquidator and who are to be members of
the committee if appointed.

B41 - 146 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The court may make any appointment and order required to give effect to
any such determination, and if there is a difference between the determinations of
the meetings of the creditors and contributories in respect of the matters aforesaid
the court shall decide the difference and make such order thereon as the court
may think fit.
249. Constitution and proceedings of committee of inspection
(1) A committee of inspection appointed in pursuance of this Act shall consist
of creditors and contributories of the company or persons holding general powers
of attorney from creditors or contributories in such proportions as may be agreed
on by the meetings of creditors and contributories or as, in case of difference, may
be determined by the court.
(2) The committee shall meet at such times as they from time to time appoint,
and, failing such appointment, at least once a month, and the liquidator or any
member of the committee may also call a meeting of the committee as and when
he thinks necessary.
(3) The committee may act by a majority of their members present at a meeting
but shall not act unless a majority of the committee are present.
(4) A member of the committee may resign by notice in writing signed by him
and delivered to the liquidator.
(5) If a member of the committee becomes bankrupt or compounds or arranges
with his creditors or is absent from five consecutive meetings of the committee
without the leave of those members who together with himself represent the
creditors or contributories, as the case may be, his office shall thereupon become
vacant.
(6) A member of the committee may be removed by an ordinary resolution at a
meeting of creditors, if he represents creditors, or of contributories, if he represents
contributories, of which twenty-one days notice has been given, stating the object
of the meeting.
(7) On a vacancy occurring in the committee the liquidator shall forthwith
summon a meeting of creditors or of contributories, as the case may require, to fill
the vacancy, and the meeting may, by resolution, reappoint the same or appoint
another creditor or contributory to fill the vacancy:
Provided that if the liquidator, having regard to the position in the winding up,
is of the opinion that it is unnecessary for the vacancy to be filled he may apply to
the court and the court may make an order that the vacancy shall not be filled, or
shall not be filled except in such circumstances as may be specified in the order.
(8) The continuing members of the committee, if not less than two, may act
notwithstanding any vacancy in the committee.
250. Powers of court where no committee of inspection
Where in the case of a winding up there is no committee of inspection, the court
may, on the application of the liquidator, do any act or thing or give any

[Issue 1] B41 - 147

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

direction or permission which is by this Act authorized or required to be done or

given by the committee:
Provided that where the official receiver is the liquidator he may do any such act
or thing and give any such direction or permission without application to the court.
General Powers of Court in Case of Winding Up by Court
251. Power to stay winding up
(1) The court may at any time after an order for winding up, on the application
either of the liquidator or the official receiver or any creditor or contributory, and on
proof to the satisfaction of the court that all proceedings in relation to the winding
up ought to be stayed, make an order staying the proceedings, either altogether or
for a limited time, on such terms and conditions as the court thinks fit.
(2) On any application under this section the court may, before making an order,
require the official receiver to furnish to the court a report with respect to any facts
or matters which are in his opinion relevant to the application.
(3) A copy of every order made under this section shall forthwith be forwarded
by the company, or otherwise as may be prescribed, to the registrar for registration.
252. Settlement of list of contributories and application of assets
(1) As soon as may be after making a winding-up order, the court shall settle
a list of contributories, with power to rectify the register of members in all cases
where rectification is required in pursuance of this Act, and shall cause the assets
of the company to be collected, and applied in discharge of its liabilities:
Provided that, where it appears to the court that it will not be necessary to
make calls on or adjust the rights of contributories, the court may dispense with
the settlement of a list of contributories.
(2) In settling the list of contributories, the court shall distinguish between
persons who are contributories in their own right and persons who are
contributories as being representatives of or liable for the debts of others.
253. Delivery of property to liquidator
The court may, at any time after making a winding-up order, require any
contributory for the time being on the list of contributories and any trustee, receiver,
banker, agent or officer of the company to pay, deliver, convey, surrender or transfer
forthwith, or within such time as the court directs, to the liquidator any money,
property or books and papers in his hands to which the company is prima facie
entitled.
254. Payment of debts due by contributory to company and extent to which
set-off allowed
(1) The court may, at any time after making a winding-up order, make an order
on any contributory for the time being on the list of contributories to pay, in manner
directed by the order, any money due from him or from the estate of the person
whom he represents to the company, exclusive of any money payable by him or
the estate by virtue of any call in pursuance of this Act.

B41 - 148 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The court in making such an order may—

(a) in the case of an unlimited company, allow to the contributory by way
of set-off any money due to him or to the estate which he represents
from the company on any independent dealing or contract with the
company, but not any money due to him as a member of the company
in respect of any dividend or profit; and
(b) in the case of a limited company, make to any director or manager
whose liability is unlimited or to his estate the like allowance.
(3) In the case of any company, whether limited or unlimited, when all the
creditors are paid in full, any money due on any account whatever to a contributory
from the company may be allowed to him by way of set-off against any subsequent
call.
255. Power of court to make calls
(1) The court may, at any time after making a winding-up order, and either
before or after it has ascertained the sufficiency of the assets of the company,
make calls on all or any of the contributories for the time being on the list of the
contributories to the extent of their liability, for payment of any money which the
court considers necessary to satisfy the debts and liabilities of the company, and
the costs, charges and expenses of winding up, and for the adjustment of the rights
of the contributories among themselves, and make an order for payment of any
calls so made.
(2) In making a call the court may take into consideration the probability that
some of the contributories may partly or wholly fail to pay the call.
256. Payment into bank of moneys due to company
(1) The court may order any contributory, purchaser or other person from whom
money is due to the company to pay the amount due into a specified bank or any
branch thereof to the account of the liquidator instead of to the liquidator, and any
such order may be enforced in the same manner as if it had directed payment to
the liquidator.
(2) All moneys and securities paid or delivered into a specified bank or any
branch thereof in the event of a winding up by the court shall be subject in all
respects to the orders of the court.
257. Order on contributory conclusive evidence
(1) An order made by the court on a contributory shall, subject to any right of
appeal, be conclusive evidence that the money, if any, thereby appearing to be due
or ordered to be paid is due.
(2) All other pertinent matters stated in the order shall be taken to be truly stated
as against all persons and in all proceedings whatsoever.
258. Appointment of special manager
(1) Where the official receiver becomes the liquidator of a company, whether
provisionally or otherwise, he may, if satisfied that the nature of the estate or
business of the company, or the interests of the creditors or contributories generally,
require the appointment of a special manager of the estate or business

[Issue 1] B41 - 149

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

of the company other than himself, apply to the court, and the court may on such
application appoint a special manager of the said estate or business to act during
such time as the court may direct, with such powers, including any of the powers
of a receiver or manager, as may be entrusted to him by the court.
(2) The special manager shall give such security and account in such manner
as the official receiver shall direct.
(3) The special manager shall receive such remuneration as may be fixed by
the court.
259. Power to exclude creditors not proving in time
The court may fix a time or times within which creditors are to prove their debts
or claims or to be excluded from the benefit of any distribution made before those
debts are proved.
260. Adjustment of rights of contributories
The court shall adjust the rights of the contributories among themselves and
make an order for the distribution of any surplus among the persons entitled
thereto.
261. Inspection of books by creditors and contributories
(1) The court may, at any time after making a winding-up order, make such
order for inspection of the books and papers of the company by creditors and
contributories as the court thinks just, and any books and papers of the company
may be inspected by creditors or contributories accordingly, but not further or
otherwise.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be taken as excluding or restricting any statutory
rights of any department of the Government or of any officer thereof or of any
person acting under the authority of any such department or officer.
262. Power to order costs of winding up to be paid out of assets
The court may, in the event of the assets being insufficient to satisfy the
liabilities, make an order as to the payment out of the assets of the costs, charges
and expenses incurred in the winding up in such order of priority as the court thinks
just.
263. Power to summon persons suspected of having property of company,
etc.
(1) The court may, at any time after the appointment of an interim liquidator or
the making of a winding-up order, summon before it any officer of the company or
person known or suspected to have in his possession any property of the company
or supposed to be indebted to the company, or any person whom the court deems
capable of giving information concerning the promotion, formation, trade, dealings,
affairs or property of the company.
(2) The court may examine him on oath concerning the matters aforesaid, either
by word of mouth or on written interrogatories, and may reduce his answers to
writing and require him to sign them.

B41 - 150 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(3) The court may require him to produce any books and papers in his custody
or power relating to the company, but, where he claims any lien on books or papers
produced by him, the production shall be without prejudice to that lien, and the
court shall have jurisdiction in the winding up to determine all questions relating
to that lien.
(4) If any person so summoned, after being tendered a reasonable sum for his
expenses, refuses to come before the court at the time appointed, not having a
lawful impediment (made known to the court at the time of its sitting and allowed
by it), the court may cause him to be arrested and brought before the court for
examination.
264. Attendance of officers of company at meetings of creditors, etc.
In the winding up by the court of a company the court shall have power to require
the attendance of any officer of the company at any meeting of creditors or of
contributories or of a committee of inspection for the purpose of giving information
as to the trade, dealings, affairs or property of the company.
265. Power to order public examination of promoters and officers
(1) Where an order has been made for winding up a company by the court,
and the official receiver has made a further report under this Act stating that in his
opinion a fraud has been committed by any person in the promotion or formation of
the company or by any officer of the company in relation to the company since its
formation, the court may, after consideration of the report, direct that that person or
officer shall attend before the court on a day appointed by the court for that purpose
and be publicly examined as to the promotion or formation or the conduct of the
business of the company or as to his conduct and dealings as an officer thereof.
(2) The official receiver shall take part in the examination, and for that purpose
may, if specially authorized by the court in that behalf, employ an advocate.
(3) The liquidator, where the official receiver is not the liquidator, and any
creditor or contributory may also take part in the examination either personally or
by advocate.
(4) The court may put such questions to the person examined as the court
thinks fit.
(5) The person examined shall be examined on oath and shall answer all such
questions as the court may put or allow to be put to him.
(6) A person ordered to be examined under this section shall at his own cost,
before his examination, be furnished with a copy of the official receiver’s report, and
may at his own cost employ an advocate, who shall be at liberty to put to him such
questions as the court may deem just for the purpose of enabling him to explain
or qualify any answers given by him:
Provided that, if any such person applies to the court to be exculpated from any
charges made or suggested against him, it shall be the duty of the official receiver
to appear on the hearing of the application and call the attention of the

[Issue 1] B41 - 151

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

court to any matters which appear to the official receiver to be relevant, and if
the Court, after hearing any evidence given or witnesses called by the official
receiver, grants the application, the court may allow the applicant such costs as in
its discretion it may think fit.
(7) Notes of the examination shall be taken down in writing, and shall be read
over to or by, and signed by, the person examined, and may thereafter be used
in evidence against him, and shall be open to the inspection of any creditor or
contributory at all reasonable times.
(8) The court may, if it thinks fit, adjourn the examination from time to time.
266. Power to arrest absconding promoters, officers and contributories
The court, at any time either before or after making a winding-up order, on proof
of probable cause for believing that any person or officer of the company mentioned
in subsection (1) of section 265 or a contributory is about to quit Kenya or otherwise
to abscond or to remove or conceal any of his property for the purpose of evading
payment of calls or of avoiding examination respecting the affairs of the company,
may cause him to be arrested and his books and papers and movable personal
property to be seized and him and them to be safely kept until such time as the
court may order.
267. Powers of court cumulative
Any powers by this Act conferred on the court shall be in addition to and not in
restriction of any existing powers of instituting proceedings against any contributory
or debtor of the company or the estate of any contributory or debtor, for the recovery
of any call or other sums.
268. Delegation to liquidator of certain powers of court
Provision may be made by rules for enabling or requiring all or any of the powers
and duties conferred and imposed on the court by this Act in respect of the following
matters—
(a) the holding and conducting of meetings to ascertain the wishes of
creditors and contributories;
(b) the settling of lists of contributories and the rectifying of the register
of members where required, and the collecting and applying of the
assets;
(c) the paying, delivery, conveyance, surrender or transfer of money,
property, books or papers to the liquidator;
(d) the making of calls;
(e) the fixing of a time within which debts and claims must be proved,
to be exercised or performed by the liquidator as an officer of the court, and subject
to the control of the court:
Provided that the liquidator shall not, without the special leave of the court,
rectify the register of members, and shall not make any call without either the
special leave of the court or the sanction of the committee of inspection.

B41 - 152 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

269. Dissolution of company

(1) When the affairs of a company have been completely wound up, the court,
if the liquidator makes an application in that behalf, shall make an order that
the company be dissolved from the date of the order, and the company shall be
dissolved accordingly.
(2) A copy of the order shall within fourteen days from the date thereof be
delivered by the liquidator to the registrar for registration.
(3) If the liquidator makes default in complying with the requirements of this
section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every
day during which he is in default.
Appeals
270. Appeals
Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed by rules, an
appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any decision or order given or made by
the High Court in the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred upon it by section 218.
(iii) Voluntary Winding Up
Resolutions for, and Commencement of, Voluntary Winding Up
271. Circumstances in which company may be wound up voluntarily
(1) A company may be wound up voluntarily—
(a) when the period, if any, fixed for the duration of the company by the
articles expires, or the event, if any, occurs, on the occurrence of
which the articles provide that the company is to be dissolved, and
the company in general meeting has passed a resolution requiring the
company to be wound up voluntarily;
(b) if the company resolves by special resolution that the company be
wound up voluntarily;
(c) Deleted by Act No. 38 of 1968, Sch.
(2) In this Act, “a resolution for voluntary winding up” means a resolution
passed under any of the provisions of subsection (1).
[Act No. 38 of 1968, Sch.]

272. Notice of resolution to wind up voluntarily

(1) When a company has passed a resolution for voluntary winding up, it shall,
within fourteen days after the passing of the resolution, give notice of the resolution
by advertisement in the Gazette, and also in some newspaper circulating in Kenya.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine, and for the
purposes of this subsection the liquidator of the company shall be deemed to be
an officer of the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 153

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

273. Commencement of voluntary winding up

A voluntary winding up shall be deemed to commence at the time of the passing
of the resolution for voluntary winding up.
Consequences of Voluntary Winding Up
274. Effect of voluntary winding up on business and status of company
In case of a voluntary winding up, the company shall, from the commencement
of the winding up, cease to carry on its business, except so far as may be required
for the beneficial winding up thereof:
Provided that the corporate state and corporate powers of the company shall,
notwithstanding anything to the contrary in its articles, continue until it is dissolved.
275. Avoidance of transfers, etc., after commencement of voluntary winding
up
Any transfer of shares, not being a transfer made to or with the sanction of the
liquidator, and any alteration in the status of the members of the company, made
after the commencement of a voluntary winding up, shall be void.
Declaration of Solvency
276. Statutory declaration of solvency in case of proposal to wind up
voluntarily
(1) Where it is proposed to wind up a company voluntarily, the directors of
the company or, in the case of a company having more than two directors, the
majority of the directors, may, at a meeting of the directors make a declaration in the
prescribed form to the effect that they have made a full inquiry into the affairs of the
company, and that, having so done, they have formed the opinion that the company
will be able to pay its debts in full within such period not exceeding twelve months
from the commencement of the winding up as may be specified in the declaration.
(2) A declaration made as aforesaid shall have no effect for the purposes of
this Act unless—
(a) it is made within the thirty days immediately preceding the date of the
passing of the resolution for winding up the company and is delivered
to the registrar for registration before that date; and
(b) it embodies a statement of the company’s assets and liabilities as at
the latest practicable date before the making of the declaration.
(3) Any director of a company making a declaration under this section, without
having reasonable grounds for the opinion that the company will be able to pay
its debts in full within the period specified in the declaration, shall be liable to
imprisonment for a period not exceeding twelve months or to a fine not exceeding
twenty thousand shillings or to both, and if the company is wound up in pursuance
of a resolution passed within the period of thirty days after the making of the
declaration, but its debts are not paid or provided for in full within the period stated
in the declaration, it shall be presumed until the contrary is shown that the director
did not have reasonable grounds for his opinion.

B41 - 154 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(4) A winding up in the case of which a declaration has been made and delivered
in accordance with this section or section 226 of the repealed Companies Act is in
this Act referred to as a members’ voluntary winding up, and a winding up in the
case of which a declaration has not been made and delivered as aforesaid is in
this Act referred to as a creditors’ voluntary winding up.
(5) Subsections (1) to (3) shall not apply to a winding up commenced before
the appointed day.
Provisions Applicable to a Members’ Voluntary Winding Up
277. Provisions applicable to a members’ winding up
The provisions of sections 278 to 284 shall, subject to the provisions of section
284, apply in relation to a members’ voluntary winding up.
278. Power of company to appoint and fix remuneration of liquidators
(1) The company in general meeting shall appoint one or more liquidators for
the purpose of winding up the affairs and distributing the assets of the company,
and may fix the remuneration to be paid to him or them.
(2) On the appointment of a liquidator all the powers of the directors shall cease,
except so far as the company in general meeting or the liquidator sanctions the
continuance thereof.
279. Power to fill vacancy in office of liquidator
(1) If a vacancy occurs by death, resignation or otherwise in the office of
liquidator appointed by the company, the company in general meeting may, subject
to any arrangement with its creditors, fill the vacancy.
(2) For that purpose a general meeting may be convened by any contributory
or, if there were more liquidators than one, by any continuing liquidator.
(3) The meeting shall be held in manner provided by this Act or by the articles,
or in such manner as may, on application by any contributory or, by any continuing
liquidator, be determined by the court.
280. Power of liquidator to accept shares, etc., as consideration for sale of
property of company
(1) Where a company is proposed to be, or is in course of being, wound up
voluntarily, and the whole or part of its business or property is proposed to be
transferred or sold to another company, whether a company within the meaning of
this Act or not (in this section called the transferee company), the liquidator of the
first-mentioned company (in this section called the transferor company) may, with
the sanction of a special resolution of that company, conferring either a general
authority on the liquidator or an authority in respect of any particular arrangement,
receive, in compensation or part compensation for the transfer or sale, shares,
policies or other like interests in the transferee company for distribution among
the members of the transferor company, or may enter into any other arrangement
whereby the members of the transferor company may, in lieu of receiving cash,
shares, policies or other like interests, or in addition thereto, participate in the profits
of or receive any other benefit from the transferee company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 155

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Any sale or arrangement in pursuance of this section shall be binding on

the members of the transferor company.
(3) If any member of the transferor company who did not vote in favour of
the special resolution expresses his dissent therefrom in writing addressed to
the liquidator, and left at the registered office of the company within seven days
after the passing of the resolution, he may require the liquidator either to abstain
from carrying the resolution into effect or to purchase his interest at a price to be
determined by agreement or by arbitration in accordance with the law relating to
arbitration for the time being in force in Kenya.
(4) If the liquidator elects to purchase the member’s interest, the purchase
money shall be paid before the company is dissolved and be raised by the liquidator
in such manner as may be determined by special resolution.
(5) A special resolution shall not be invalid for the purposes of this section
by reason that it is passed before or concurrently with a resolution for voluntary
winding up or for appointing liquidators, but, if an order is made within a year for
winding up the company by or subject to the supervision of the court, the special
resolution shall not be valid unless sanctioned by the court.
281. Duty of liquidator to call creditors’ meeting in case of insolvency
(1) If, in the case of a winding up commenced after the appointed day, the
liquidator is at any time of opinion that the company will not be able to pay its debts
in full within the period stated in the declaration under section 276 he shall forthwith
notify the registrar accordingly and summon a meeting of the creditors, and shall
lay before the meeting a statement of the assets and liabilities of the company.
(2) If the liquidator fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding one thousand shillings.
282. Duty of liquidator to call general meeting at end of each year
(1) Subject to the provisions of section 284, in the event of the winding up
continuing for more than one year, the liquidator shall summon a general meeting
of the company at the end of the first year from the commencement of the winding
up, and of each succeeding year, or at the first convenient date within three months
from the end of the year or such longer period as the registrar may allow, and shall
lay before the meeting an account of his acts and dealings and of the conduct of
the winding up during the preceding year.
(2) If the liquidator fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding two hundred shillings.
283. Final meeting and dissolution
(1) Subject to the provisions of section 284, as soon as the affairs of the
company are fully wound up, the liquidator shall make up an account of the winding
up, showing how the winding up has been conducted and the property of the
company disposed of, and thereupon shall call a general meeting of the company
for the purpose of laying before it the account, and giving any explanation thereof.

B41 - 156 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The meeting shall be called by advertisement in the Gazette, and in a

newspaper circulating in Kenya, specifying the time, place and object thereof, and
published thirty days at least before the meeting.
(3) Within fourteen days after the meeting, the liquidator shall deliver to the
registrar a copy of the account, and shall make a return to him of the holding of the
meeting and of its date, and if the copy is not delivered or the return is not made in
accordance with this subsection the liquidator shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one hundred shillings for every day during which the default continues:
Provided that, if a quorum is not present at the meeting, the liquidator shall,
in lieu of the return hereinbefore mentioned, make a return that the meeting was
duly summoned and that no quorum was present thereat, and upon such a return
being made the provisions of this subsection as to the making of the return shall
be deemed to have been complied with.
(4) The registrar on receiving the account and either of the returns hereinbefore
mentioned shall forthwith register them, and on the expiration of three months from
the registration of the return the company shall be deemed to be dissolved:
Provided that the court may, on the application of the liquidator or of any other
person who appears to the court to be interested, make an order deferring the date
at which the dissolution of the company is to take effect for such time as the court
thinks fit.
(5) It shall be the duty of the person on whose application an order of the court
under this section is made within seven days after the making of the order, to deliver
to the registrar a certified copy of the order for registration, and if that person fails
so to do he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every
day during which the default continues.
(6) If the liquidator fails to call a general meeting of the company as required
by this section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
284. Alternative provisions as to annual and final meetings in case of
insolvency
Where section 281 has effect, sections 293 and 294 shall apply to the winding
up to the exclusion of sections 282 and 283, as if the winding up were a creditors’
voluntary winding up and not a members’ voluntary winding up:
Provided that the liquidator shall not be required to summon a meeting of
creditors under section 293 at the end of the first year from the commencement of
the winding up, unless the meeting held under section 281 is held more than three
months before the end of that year.
Provisions Applicable to a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
285. Provisions applicable to a creditors’ winding up
The provisions of sections 286 to 294 shall apply in relation to a creditors’
voluntary winding up.

[Issue 1] B41 - 157

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

286. Meeting of creditors

(1) The company shall cause a meeting of the creditors of the company to be
summoned for the day, or the day next following the day, on which there is to be
held the meeting at which the resolution for voluntary winding up is to be proposed,
and shall cause the notices of the said meeting of creditors to be sent by post to
the creditors simultaneously with the sending of the notices of the said meeting of
the company.
(2) The company shall cause notice of the meeting of the creditors to be
advertised once in the Gazette and once at least in a newspaper circulating in
Kenya.
(3) The directors of the company shall—
(a) cause a full statement of the position of the company’s affairs together
with a list of the creditors of the company and the estimated amount
of their claims to be laid before the meeting of the creditors to be held
as aforesaid; and
(b) appoint one of their number to preside at the said meeting.
(4) It shall be the duty of the director appointed to preside at the meeting of the
creditors to attend the meeting and preside thereat.
(5) If the meeting of the company at which the resolution for voluntary winding
up is to be proposed is adjourned and the resolution is passed at an adjourned
meeting, any resolution passed at the meeting of the creditors held in pursuance
of subsection (1) shall have effect as if it had been passed immediately after the
passing of the resolution for winding up the company.
(6) If default is made—
(a) by the company in complying with subsections (1) and (2);
(b) by the directors of the company in complying with subsection (3);
(c) by any director of the company in complying with subsection (4),
the company, directors or director, as the case may be, shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding two thousand shillings, and, in the case of default by the company,
every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to the like penalty.
287. Appointment of liquidator
The creditors and the company at their respective meetings mentioned in
section 286 may nominate a person to be liquidator for the purpose of winding up
the affairs and distributing the assets of the company, and if the creditors and the
company nominate different persons the person nominated by the creditors shall
be liquidator, and if no person is nominated by the creditors the person, if any,
nominated by the company shall be liquidator:
Provided that, in the case of different persons being nominated, any director,
member or creditor of the company may, within seven days after the date on which
the nomination was made by the creditors, apply to the court for an order either
directing that the person nominated as liquidator by the company shall be liquidator
instead of or jointly with the person nominated by the creditors or appointing some
other person to be liquidator instead of the person appointed by the creditors.

B41 - 158 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

288. Appointment of committee of inspection

(1) The creditors at the meeting to be held in pursuance of section 286 or at any
subsequent meeting may, if they think fit, appoint not more than five persons to be
members of a committee of inspection, and if such a committee is appointed the
company may, either at the meeting at which the resolution for voluntary winding
up is passed or at any time subsequently in general meeting, appoint such number
of persons as they think fit to be members of the committee so, however, that
the majority of the members of the committee shall be persons appointed by the
creditors:
Provided that the creditors may, if they think fit, resolve that all or any of the
persons so appointed by the company ought not to be members of the committee of
inspection, and, if the creditors so resolve, the persons mentioned in the resolution
shall not, unless the court otherwise directs, be qualified to act as members of the
committee, and on any application to the court under this provision the court may,
if it thinks fit, appoint other persons to act as such members in place of the persons
mentioned in the resolution.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this section and to any rules made in this behalf,
the provisions of section 249, except subsection (1) thereof, shall apply with respect
to a committee of inspection appointed under this section as they apply with respect
to a committee of inspection appointed in a winding up by the court.
289. Fixing of liquidators’ remuneration
The committee of inspection, or if there is no such committee the creditors, may
fix the remuneration to be paid to the liquidator or liquidators.
290. Cesser of directors’ powers on appointment of liquidator
On the appointment of a liquidator, all the powers of the directors shall cease,
except so far as the committee of inspection, or if there is no such committee the
creditors sanction the continuance thereof.
291. Power to fill vacancy in office of liquidator
If a vacancy occurs, by death, resignation or otherwise, in the office of a
liquidator, other than a liquidator appointed by, or by the direction of, the court, the
creditors may fill the vacancy.
292. Application of section 280 to a creditors’ voluntary winding up
The provisions of section 280 shall apply in the case of a creditors’ voluntary
winding up as in the case of a members’ voluntary winding up, with the modification
that the powers of the liquidator under the said section shall not be exercised except
with the sanction either of the court or of the committee of inspection in substitution
for the sanction of a special resolution.
293. Duty of liquidator to call meetings of company and of creditors at end
of each year
(1) In the event of the winding up continuing for more than one year, the
liquidator shall summon a general meeting of the company and a meeting of the
creditors at the end of the first year from the commencement of the winding up,
and of each succeeding year, or at the first convenient date within three months

[Issue 1] B41 - 159

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

from the end of the year or such longer period as the registrar may allow, and shall
lay before the meetings an account of his acts and dealings and of the conduct of
the winding up during the preceding year.
(2) If the liquidator fails to comply with this section he shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding two hundred shillings.
294. Final meeting and dissolution
(1) As soon as the affairs of the company are fully wound up, the liquidator
shall make up an account of the winding up, showing how the winding up has been
conducted and the property of the company disposed of, and thereupon shall call
a general meeting of the company and a meeting of the creditors for the purpose
of laying the account before the meetings and giving any explanation thereof.
(2) Each such meeting shall be called by advertisement in the Gazette and in a
newspaper circulating in Kenya, specifying the time, place and object thereof, and
published, thirty days at least before the meeting.
(3) Within fourteen days after the date of the meetings, or, if the meetings are
not held on the same date, after the date of the later meeting, the liquidator shall
deliver to the registrar a copy of the account, and shall make a return to him of
the holding of the meetings and of their dates, and if the copy is not delivered or
the return is not made in accordance with this subsection the liquidator shall be
liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every day during which the
default continues:
Provided that, if a quorum is not present at either such meeting, the liquidator
shall, in lieu of the return hereinbefore mentioned, make a return that the meeting
was duly summoned and that no quorum was present thereat and upon such a
return being made the provisions of this subsection as to the making of the return
shall, in respect of that meeting, be deemed to have been complied with.
(4) The registrar on receiving the account and, in respect of each such meeting,
either of the returns hereinbefore mentioned, shall forthwith register them, and on
the expiration of three months from the registration thereof the company shall be
deemed to be dissolved:
Provided that the court may, on the application of the liquidator or of any other
person who appears to the court to be interested, make an order deferring the date
at which the dissolution of the company is to take effect for such time as the court
thinks fit.
(5) It shall be the duty of the person on whose application an order of the court
under this section is made, within seven days after the making of the order, to
deliver to the registrar a certified copy of the order for registration, and if that person
fails so to do he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for
every day during which the default continues.
(6) If the liquidator fails to call a general meeting of the company or a meeting
of the creditors as required by this section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one thousand shillings.

B41 - 160 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Provisions Applicable to every Voluntary Winding Up

295. Provisions applicable to every voluntary winding up
The provisions of sections 296 to 303 shall apply to every voluntary winding up
whether a members’ or a creditors’ winding up.
296. Distribution of property of company
Subject to the provisions of this Act as to preferential payments, the assets of
a company shall, on its winding up, be applied in satisfaction of its liabilities pari
passu, and, subject to such application, shall, unless the articles otherwise provide,
be distributed among the members according to their rights and interests in the
company.
297. Powers and duties of liquidator in voluntary winding up
(1) The liquidator may—
(a) in the case of a members’ voluntary winding up, with the sanction of
a special resolution of the company, and, in the case of a creditors’
voluntary winding up, with the sanction of the court or the committee of
inspection or (if there is no such committee) a meeting of the creditors,
exercise any of the powers given by paragraphs (d), (e) and (f) of
subsection (1) of section 241 to a liquidator in a winding up by the
court;
(b) without sanction, exercise any of the other powers by this Act given
to the liquidator in a winding up by the court;
(c) exercise the power of the court under this Act of settling a list
of contributories, and the list of contributories shall be prima
facie evidence of the liability of the persons named therein to be
contributories;
(d) exercise the power of the court of making calls;
(e) summon general meetings of the company for the purpose of
obtaining the sanction of the company by special resolution or for any
other purpose he may think fit.
(2) The liquidator shall pay the debts of the company and shall adjust the rights
of the contributories among themselves.
(3) When several liquidators are appointed, any power given by this Act may be
exercised by such one or more of them as may be determined at the time of their
appointment, or, in default of such determination, by any number not less than two.
298. Power of court to appoint and remove liquidator in voluntary winding up
(1) If from any cause whatever there is no liquidator acting, the court may
appoint a liquidator.
(2) The court may, on cause shown, remove a liquidator and appoint another
liquidator.

[Issue 1] B41 - 161

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

299. Notice by liquidator of his appointment

(1) The liquidator shall, within fourteen days after his appointment, publish in
the Gazette and deliver to the registrar for registration notice of his appointment
in the form prescribed.
(2) If the liquidator fails to comply with the requirements of this section he shall
be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every day during which
the default continues.
300. Arrangement when binding on creditors
(1) Any arrangement entered into between a company about to be, or in the
course of being, wound up and its creditors shall, subject to the right of appeal under
this section, be binding on the company if sanctioned by a special resolution and
on the creditors if acceded to by three-fourths in number and value of the creditors.
(2) Any creditor or contributory may, within thirty days from the completion of
the arrangement, appeal to the court against it, and the court may thereupon, as it
thinks just, amend, vary or confirm the arrangement.
301. Power to apply to court to have questions determined or powers
exercised
(1) The liquidator or any contributory or creditor may apply to the court to
determine any question arising in the winding up of a company, or to exercise, as
respects the enforcing of calls or any other matter, all or any of the powers which
the court might exercise if the company were being wound up by the court.
(2) The court, if satisfied that the determination of the question or the required
exercise of power will be just and beneficial, may accede wholly or partially to the
application on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit or may make such other
order on the application as it thinks just.
(3) A copy of an order made by virtue of this section staying the proceedings
in the winding up shall forthwith be delivered by the company, or otherwise as may
be prescribed to the registrar for registration.
302. Costs of voluntary winding up
All costs, charges and expenses properly incurred in the winding up, including
the remuneration of the liquidator, shall be payable out of the assets of the company
in priority to all other claims.
303. Saving for rights of creditors and contributories
The voluntary winding up of a company shall not bar the right of any creditor or
contributory to have it wound up by the court, but in the case of an application by
a contributory the court shall be satisfied that the rights of the contributories will be
prejudiced by a voluntary winding up.

B41 - 162 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(iv) Winding Up Subject to Supervision of Court

304. Power to order winding up subject to supervision
When a company has passed a resolution for voluntary winding up, the court
may make an order that the voluntary winding up shall continue but subject to such
supervision of the court, and with such liberty for creditors, contributories, or others
to apply to the court, and generally on such terms and conditions, as the court
thinks just.
305. Effect of petition for winding up subject to supervision
A petition for the continuance of a voluntary winding up subject to the
supervision of the court shall, for the purpose of giving jurisdiction to the court over
actions, be deemed to be a petition for winding up by the court.
306. Application of sections 224 and 225 to winding up subject to supervision
A winding up subject to the supervision of the court shall, for the purposes of
sections 224 and 225 be deemed to be a winding up by the court.
307. Power of court to appoint or remove liquidators
(1) Where an order is made for a winding up subject to supervision, the court
may by that or any subsequent order appoint an additional liquidator.
(2) A liquidator appointed by the court under this section shall have the same
powers, be subject to the same obligations, and in all respects stand in the same
position, as if he had been duly appointed in accordance with the provisions of this
Act with respect to the appointment of liquidators in a voluntary winding up.
(3) The court may remove any liquidator so appointed by the court or any
liquidator continued under the supervision order and fill any vacancy occasioned
by the removal, or by death or resignation.
308. Effect of supervision order
(1) Where an order is made for a winding up subject to supervision, the
liquidator may, subject to any restrictions imposed by the court, exercise all his
powers, without the sanction or intervention of the court, in the same manner as if
the company were being wound up voluntarily:
Provided that none of the powers specified in paragraphs (d), (e) and (f) of
subsection (1) of section 241 shall be exercised by the liquidator except with the
sanction of the court or, in a case where before the order the winding up was a
creditors’ voluntary winding up, with the sanction of the court or the committee of
inspection, or (if there is no such committee) a meeting of the creditors.
(2) A winding up subject to the supervision of the court is not a winding up by the
court for the purpose of the provisions of this Act specified in the Eighth Schedule,
but, subject as aforesaid, an order for a winding up subject to supervision shall for
all purposes be deemed to be an order for winding up by the court:
Provided that, where the order for winding up subject to supervision was made
in relation to a creditors’ voluntary winding up in which a committee of inspection
had been appointed, the order shall be deemed to be an order for

[Issue 1] B41 - 163

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

winding up by the court for the purpose of section 249, except subsection (1)
thereof, except in so far as the operation of that section is excluded in a voluntary
winding up by general rules.
(v) Provisions Applicable to Every Mode of Winding Up
Proof and Ranking of Claims
309. Debts of all descriptions may be proved
In every winding up (subject, in the case of insolvent companies, to the
application in accordance with the provisions of this Act of the law of bankruptcy)
all debts payable on a contingency, and all claims against the company, present
or future, certain or contingent, ascertained or sounding only in damages, shall be
admissible to proof against the company, a just estimate being made, so far as
possible, of the value of such debts or claims as may be subject to any contingency
or sound only in damages, or for some other reason do not bear a certain value.
310. Application of bankruptcy rules in winding up of insolvent companies
In the winding up of an insolvent company the same rules shall prevail and be
observed with regard to the respective rights of secured and unsecured creditors
and to debts provable and to the valuation of annuities and future and contingent
liabilities as are in force for the time being under the law of bankruptcy with respect
to the estates of persons adjudged bankrupt, and all persons who in any such
case would be entitled to prove for and receive dividends out of the assets of the
company may come in under the winding up and make such claims against the
company as they respectively are entitled to by virtue of this section.
311. Preferential payments
(1) In the winding up of a company there shall be paid in priority to all other
debts—
(a) all taxes and local rates due from the company at the relevant date
and having become due and payable within twelve months next before
that date not exceeding in the whole one year’s assessment;
(b) all Government rents not more than one year in arrear;
(c) all wages or salary (whether or not earned wholly or in part by way of
commission) of any clerk or servant (not being a director) in respect
of services rendered to the company during four months next before
the relevant date and all wages (whether payable for time or for piece
work) of any workman or labourer in respect of services so rendered;
(cA) all retirement benefits contributions and vested benefits of any clerk
or servant of the Company;
(d) unless the company is being wound up voluntarily merely for the
purposes of reconstruction or amalgamation with another company,
or unless the company has, at the commencement of the winding up,
under any contract with insurers, rights capable of being transferred
to and vested in the workman, all amounts due in respect of any
compensation or liability for compensation under the Workmen’s
Compensation Act (Cap. 236) (now repealed), being amounts which
have accrued before the relevant dates;

B41 - 164 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(e) unless the company is being wound up voluntarily merely for the
purposes of reconstruction or amalgamation with another company,
all amounts due in respect of contributions payable during the period
of twelve months immediately preceding the relevant date by the
company as the employer of any person under the National Social
Security Fund Act (Cap. 258) or the Retirement Benefits Act (No. 3
of 1997).
(2) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (c) or (cA) of subsection (1), the sum
to which priority is to be given under these paragraphs shall not, in the case of any
one claimant, exceed twenty thousand shillings:
Provided that, where a claimant under the said paragraph (c) is a labourer in
husbandry who has entered into a contract for the payment of a portion of his wages
in a lump sum at the end of the year of hiring, he shall have priority in respect of
the whole of such sum, or a part thereof, as the court may decide to be due under
the contract, proportionate to the time of service up to the relevant date.
(3) Where any compensation under the Workmen’s Compensation Act (Cap.
236) (now repealed) is a weekly payment, the amount due in respect thereof shall,
for the purposes of paragraph (d) of subsection (1), be taken to be amount of the
lump sum for which the weekly payment could, if redeemable, be redeemed if the
employer made an application for that purpose under the said Act.
(4) Where any payment has been made to any clerk, or servant (not being
a director) or to any workman or labourer in the employment of a company, on
account of wages or salary out of money advanced by some person for that
purpose, the person by whom the money was advanced shall in a winding up have
a right of priority in respect of the money so advanced and paid up to the amount
by which the sum in respect of which the clerk, servant, workman or labourer would
have been entitled to priority in the winding up has been diminished by reason of
the payment having been made.
(5) The foregoing debts shall—
(a) rank equally among themselves and be paid in full, unless the assets
are insufficient to meet them, in which case they shall abate in equal
proportions; and
(b) so far as the assets of the company available for payment of general
creditors are insufficient to meet them, have priority over the claims
of holders of debentures under any floating charge created by the
company, and be paid accordingly out of any property comprised in
or subject to that charge.
(6) Subject to the retention of such sums as may be necessary for the costs
and expenses of the winding up, the foregoing debts shall be discharged forthwith
so far as the assets are sufficient to meet them.
(7) In the event of a landlord or other person distraining or having distrained on
any goods or effects of the company within six months next before the date of a
winding-up order, the debts to which priority is given by this section shall be a first
charge on the goods or effects so distrained on, or the proceeds of the sale thereof:

[Issue 1] B41 - 165

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Provided that, in respect of any money paid under any such charge, the landlord
or other person shall have the same rights of priority as the person to whom the
payment is made.
(8) For the purposes of this section—
(a) any remuneration in respect of a period of absence from work through
sickness or other good cause shall be deemed to be wages in respect
of services rendered to the company during that period;
(b) “the relevant date” means—
(i) in the case of a company ordered to be wound up compulsorily,
the date of the appointment (or first appointment) of an interim
liquidator, or, if no such appointment was made, the date of
the winding-up order, unless in either case the company had
commenced to be wound up voluntarily before that date; and
(ii) in any case where subparagraph (i) does not apply, the date of
the passing of the resolution for the winding up of the company.
(9) This section shall not apply in the case of a winding up where the relevant
date as defined in subsection (6) of section 259 of the repealed Companies Act
occurred before the commencement of this Act, and in such a case the provisions
relating to preferential payments which would have applied if this Act had not been
enacted shall be deemed to remain in full force.
[Act No. 28 of 1965, s. 48, Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch., Act No. 38
of 1968, Sch., Act No. 8 of 2003, s. 7, Act No. 15 of 2003, s. 61.]

Effect of Winding Up on Antecedent and other Transactions

312. Fraudulent preference
(1) Any transfer, conveyance, mortgage, charge, delivery of goods, payment,
execution or other act relating to property made or done by or against a company
within six months before the commencement of its winding up which, had it been
made or done by or against an individual within six months before the presentation
of a bankruptcy petition on which he is adjudged bankrupt, would be deemed in his
bankruptcy a fraudulent preference shall in the event of the company being wound
up be deemed a fraudulent preference of its creditors and be void accordingly.
(2) Any transfer, conveyance or assignment by a company of all its property to
trustees for the benefit of all its creditors shall be void to all intents.
313. Liabilities and rights of certain fraudulently preferred persons
(1) Where anything made or done after the appointed day is void under section
312 as a fraudulent preference of a person interested in property mortgaged or
charged to secure the company’s debt, then (without prejudice to any rights or
liabilities arising apart from this provision) the person preferred shall be subject to
the same liabilities, and shall have the same rights, as if he had undertaken to be
personally liable as surety for the debt to the extent of
the mortgage or charge on the property or the value of his interest, whichever is
the less.

B41 - 166 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) The value of the said person’s interest shall be determined as at the date of
the transaction constituting the fraudulent preference, and shall be determined as if
the interest were free of all encumbrances other than those to which the mortgage
or charge for the company’s debt was then subject.
(3) (a) On any application made to the court with respect to any payment on
the ground that the payment was a fraudulent preference of a surety or guarantor,
the court shall have jurisdiction to determine any questions with respect to the
payment arising between the person to whom the payment was made and the
surety or guarantor and to grant relief in respect thereof, notwithstanding that it is
not necessary so to do for the purposes of the winding up, and for that purpose
may give leave to bring in the surety or guarantor as a third party as in the case of
an action for the recovery of the sum paid.
(b) This subsection shall apply, with the necessary modifications, in relation
to transactions other than the payment of money as it applies in relation to such
payments.
314. Effect of floating charge
Where a company is being wound up, a floating charge on the undertaking or
property of the company created within twelve months of the commencement of the
winding up shall, unless it is proved that the company immediately after the creation
of the charge was solvent, be invalid, except to the amount of any cash paid to
the company at the time of or subsequently to the creation of, and in consideration
for, the charge, together with interest on that amount at the rate of six per cent per
annum or such other rate as may for the time being be prescribed:
Provided that, in relation to a charge created more than six months before the
appointed day, this section shall have effect with the substitution, for the words
“twelve months”, of the words “six months”.
315. Disclaimer of onerous property in case of company wound up
(1) Where any part of the property of a company which is being wound up
consists of land of any tenure burdened with onerous covenants, of shares or stock
in companies, of unprofitable contracts or of any other property that is unsaleable,
or not readily saleable, by reason of its binding the possessor thereof to the
performance of any onerous act or to the payment of any sum of money, the
liquidator of the company, notwithstanding that he has endeavoured to sell or has
taken possession of the property or exercised any act of ownership in relation
thereto, may, with the leave of the court and subject to the provisions of this section,
by writing signed by him, at any time within twelve months after the commencement
of the winding up or such extended period as may be allowed by the court, dislaim
the property:
Provided that, where any such property has not come to the knowledge of the
liquidator within one month after the commencement of the winding up, the power
under this section of disclaiming the property may be exercised at any time within
twelve months after he has become aware thereof or such extended period as may
be allowed by the court.

[Issue 1] B41 - 167

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) The disclaimer shall operate to determine, as from the date of disclaimer,
the rights, interest and liabilities of the company, and the property of the company,
in or in respect of the property dislaimed, but shall not, except so far as is necessary
for the purpose of releasing the company and the property of the company from
liability, affect the rights or liabilities of any other person.
(3) The court, before or on granting leave to disclaim, may require such notices
to be given to persons interested, and impose such terms as a condition of granting
leave, and make such other order, in the matter as the court thinks just.
(4) The liquidator shall not be entitled to disclaim any property under this section
in any case where an application in writing has been made to him by any persons
interested in the property requiring him to decide whether he will or will not disclaim
and the liquidator has not, within a period of twenty-eight days after the receipt of
the application or such further period as may be allowed by the court, given notice
to the applicant that he intends to apply to the court for leave to disclaim, and, in
the case of a contract, if the liquidator, after such an application as aforesaid, does
not within the said period or further period disclaim the contract, the company shall
be deemed to have adopted it.
(5) The court may, on the application of any person who is, as against the
liquidator, entitled to the benefit or subject to the burden of a contract made with the
company, make an order rescinding the contract on such terms as to payment by
or to either party of damages for the non-performance of the contract, or otherwise
as the court thinks just, and any damages payable under the order to any such
person may be proved by him as a debt in the winding up.
(6) The court may, on an application by any person who either claims any
interest in any disclaimed property or is under any liability not discharged by this Act
in respect of any disclaimed property and on hearing any such persons as it thinks
fit, make an order for the vesting of the property in or the delivery of the property to
any persons entitled thereto, or to whom it may seem just that the property should
be delivered by way of compensation for such liability as aforesaid, or a trustee for
him, and on such terms as the court thinks just, and on any such vesting order being
made the property comprised therein shall vest accordingly in the person therein
named in that behalf without any conveyance or assignment for the purpose:
Provided that, where the property disclaimed is of a leasehold nature, the court
shall not make a vesting order in favour of any person claiming under the company,
whether as under-lessee or as chargee, except upon the terms of making that
person—
(i) subject to the same liabilities and obligations as those to which the
company was subject under the lease in respect of the property at the
commencement of the winding up; or
(ii) if the court thinks fit, subject only to the same liabilities and obligations
as if the lease had been assigned to that person at that date,
and in either event (if the case so requires) as if the lease had comprised only
the property comprised in the vesting order, and any mortgagee or under-lessee
declining to accept a vesting order upon such terms shall be excluded from all
interest in and security upon the property, and, if there is no person claiming

B41 - 168 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

under the company who is willing to accept an order upon such terms, the court
shall have power to vest the estate and interest of the company in the property
in any person liable either personally or in a representative character, and either
alone or jointly with the company, to perform the lessee’s covenants in the lease,
freed and discharged from all estates, encumbrances and interests created therein
by the company.
(7) Any person injured by the operation of a disclaimer under this section shall
be deemed to be a creditor of the company to the amount of the injury, and may
accordingly prove the amount as a debt in the winding up.
316. Restriction of rights of creditor as to execution or attachment in case
of company being wound up
(1) Where a creditor has issued execution against the movable or immovable
property of a company or has attached any debt due to the company, and the
company is subsequently wound up, he shall not be entitled to retain the benefit of
the execution or attachment against the liquidator in the winding up of the company
unless he has completed the execution or attachment before the commencement
of the winding up:
Provided that—
(i) where any creditor has had notice of a meeting having been called
at which a resolution for voluntary winding up is to be proposed, the
date on which the creditor so had notice shall, for the purposes of the
foregoing provision, be substituted for the date of the commencement
of the winding up;
(ii) a person who purchases in good faith under a sale by order of the
court any movable property of a company on which an execution has
been levied shall in all cases acquire a good title thereto against the
liquidator; and
(iii) the rights conferred by this subsection on the liquidator may be set
aside by the court in favour of the creditor to such extent and subject
to such terms as the court may think fit.
(2) For the purposes of this section, an execution against movable property
shall be taken to be completed by seizure and sale, and an attachment of a debt
shall be deemed to be completed by receipt of the debt, and an execution against
immovable property shall be deemed to be completed by seizure and, in the case
of an equitable interest, by the appointment of a receiver.
(3) In this section and in section 317, “movable property” includes all chattels
personal.
317. Duties of court as to goods taken in execution
(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (3), where any movable property of
a company is taken in execution, and, before the sale thereof or the completion
of the execution by the receipt or recovery of the full amount of the levy, notice is
served on the court that an interim liquidator has been appointed or that a winding-
up order has been made or that a resolution for voluntary winding up has been
passed, the court shall, on being so required, deliver the

[Issue 1] B41 - 169

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

movable property including any money seized or received in part satisfaction of

the execution to the liquidator, but the costs of the execution shall be a first charge
on the movable property so delivered, and the liquidator may sell the same, or a
sufficient part thereof, for the purpose of satisfying that charge.
(2) Subject to the provisions of subsection (3), where under an execution
in respect of a decree for a sum exceeding four hundred shillings the movable
property of a company is sold or money is paid in order to avoid sale, the court shall
deduct the costs of the execution from the proceeds of the sale or the money paid
and retain the balance for fourteen days, and, if within that time notice is served
on the court of a petition for the winding up of the company having been presented
or of a meeting having been called at which there is to be proposed a resolution
for the voluntary winding up of the company and an order is made or a resolution
is passed, as the case may be, for the winding up of the company, the court shall
pay the balance to the liquidator, who shall be entitled to retain it as against the
execution creditor.
(3) The rights conferred by this section on the liquidator may be set aside by
the court in favour of the creditor to such extent and subject to such terms as the
court thinks fit.
Offences Antecedent to or in Course of Winding Up
318. Offences by officers of companies in liquidation
(1) If any person, being a past or present officer of a company which at the time
of the commission of the alleged offence is being wound up, whether by or under
the supervision of the court or voluntarily, or is subsequently ordered to be wound
up by the court or subsequently passes a resolution for voluntary winding up—
(a) does not to the best of his knowledge and belief fully and truly discover
to the liquidator all the property, movable and immovable of the
company, and how and to whom and for what consideration and when
the company disposed of any part thereof, except such part as has
been disposed of in the ordinary way of the business of the company;
or
(b) does not deliver up to the liquidator, or as he directs, all such part
of the movable and immovable property of the company as is in his
custody or under his control, and which he is required by law to deliver
up; or
(c) does not deliver up to the liquidator, or as he directs, all books and
papers belonging to the company and which he is required by law to
deliver up; or
(d) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter conceals any part of the property of the
company to the value of two hundred shillings or upwards, or conceals
any debt due to or from the company; or
(e) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter fraudulently removes any part of the
property of the company to the value of two hundred shillings or
upwards; or

B41 - 170 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(f) makes any material omission in any statement relating to the affairs
of the company; or
(g) knowing or believing that a false debt has been proved by any person
under the winding up, fails for the period of a month to inform the
liquidator thereof; or
(h) after the commencement of the winding up prevents the production
of any book or paper affecting or relating to the property or affairs of
the company; or
(i) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter, conceals, destroys, mutilates or falsifies,
or is privy to the concealment, destruction, mutilation or falsification
of, any book or paper affecting or relating to the property or affairs of
the company; or
(j) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter makes or is privy to the making of any
false entry in any book or paper affecting or relating to the property
or affairs of the company; or
(k) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter fraudulently parts with, alters or makes any
omission in, or is privy to the fraudulent parting with, alters or makes
any omission in, any document affecting or relating to the property or
affairs of the company; or
(l) after the commencement of the winding up or at any meeting of
the creditors of the company within twelve months next before the
commencement of the winding up attempts to account for any part of
the property of the company by fictitious losses or expenses; or
(m) has within twelve months next before the commencement of the
winding up or at any time thereafter, by any false representation or
other fraud, obtained any property for or on behalf of the company on
credit which the company does not subsequently pay for; or
(n) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter, under the false pretence that the company
is carrying on its business, obtains on credit, for or on behalf of the
company, any property which the company does not subsequently
pay for; or
(o) within twelve months next before the commencement of the winding
up or at any time thereafter pawns, pledges or disposes of any
property of the company which has been obtained on credit and has
not been paid for, unless such pawning, pledging or disposing is in
the ordinary way of the business of the company; or
(p) is guilty of any false representation or other fraud for the purpose of
obtaining the consent of the creditors of the company or any of them
to an agreement with reference to the affairs of the company or to the
winding up; or
(q) has within twelve months next before the commencement of the
winding up been privy to the carrying on of the business of the
company knowing that the company was unable to pay its debts; or

[Issue 1] B41 - 171

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(r) has been privy to the contracting by the company of any debt provable
in the liquidation without having at the time when the debt was
contracted any reasonable or probable ground of expectation (proof
whereof shall lie on him) that the company would be able to pay that
debt,
he shall, in the case of the offences mentioned respectively in paragraphs (m), (n)
and (o), be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding five years and in the
case of any other offence shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding
three years:
Provided that it shall be a good defence to a charge under any of paragraphs
(a), (b), (c), (d), (f), (n), (o), (q) and (r) if the accused proves that he had no intent
to defraud, and to a charge under any of paragraphs (h), (i) and (j) if he proves that
he had no intent to conceal the state of affairs of the company or to defeat the law.
(2) Where any person pawns, pledges or disposes of any property in
circumstances which amount to an offence under paragraph (o) of subsection (1),
every person who takes in pawn or pledge or otherwise receives the property
knowing it to be pawned, pledged or disposed of in such circumstances as
aforesaid shall be liable to be punished in the same way as if he had been convicted
of an offence under subsection (1) of section 322 of the Penal Code (Cap. 63).
(3) For the purposes of this section, “officer” includes any person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a company have
been accustomed to act.
319. Penalty for falsification of books
If any officer or contributory of any company being wound up destroys,
mutilates, alters or falsifies any books, papers or securities, or makes or is privy
to the making of any false or fraudulent entry in any register, book of account or
document belonging to the company, with intent to defraud or deceive any person,
he shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding seven years, and shall
also be liable to a fine.
320. Fraud by officers of companies which have gone into liquidation
(1) If any person, being at the time of the commission of the alleged offence an
officer of a company which is subsequently ordered to be wound up by the court
or subsequently passes a resolution for voluntary winding up—
(a) has by false pretences or by means of any other fraud induced any
person to give credit to the company;
(b) with intent to defraud creditors of the company, has made or caused to
be made any gift or transfer of or charge on, or has caused or connived
at the levying of any execution against, the property of the company;
(c) with intent to defraud creditors of the company, has concealed or
removed any part of the property of the company since, or within
two months before, the date of any unsatisfied judgment or order for
payment of money obtained against the company,
he shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.

B41 - 172 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) For the purposes of this section, “officer” includes any person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of a company have
been accustomed to act.
321. Officers of company failing to account for loss of part of company’s
property
(1) If any person being a past or present officer of a company which is being
wound up under the provisions of this Act, on being required by the official receiver
at any time or in the course of his examination by the court under the provisions
of section 265 to account for the loss of any substantial part of the company’s
property incurred within a period of a year next preceding the commencement of
the winding up, fails to give a satisfactory explanation of the manner in which such
loss occurred, he shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three
years.
(2) A prosecution shall not be instituted against any person under this section
except by or with the consent of the Attorney-General.
322. Liability where proper accounts not kept
(1) If in the course of the winding up of a company it is shown that proper books
of account were not kept by the company at any time during the period of two
years immediately preceding the commencement of the winding up, or the period
between the incorporation of the company and the commencement of the winding
up, whichever is the shorter, every officer of the company who is in default shall,
unless he shows that he acted honestly and that in the circumstances in which the
business of the company was carried on the default was excusable, be liable on
conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three years.
(2) For the purpose of this section a company shall be deemed not to have kept
proper books of account, if it has not kept such books or accounts as are required
to be kept by subsection (2) of section 147.
323. Responsibility for fraudulent trading of persons concerned
(a) If in the course of the winding up of a company it appears that any
business of the company has been carried on with intent to defraud
creditors of the company or creditors of any other person or for any
fraudulent purpose, the court, on the application of the official receiver,
or the liquidator or any creditor or contributory of the company, may, if
it thinks proper so to do, declare that any persons who were knowingly
parties to the carrying on of the business in manner aforesaid shall be
personally responsible, without any limitation of liability, for all or any
of the debts or other liabilities of the company as the court may direct.
(b) On the hearing of an application under this subsection the official
receiver or the liquidator, as the case may be, may himself give
evidence or call witnesses.
(2) (a) Where the court makes any such declaration, it may give such further
directions as it thinks proper for the purpose of giving effect to that declaration, and
in particular may make provision for making the liability of any such person under
the declaration a charge on any debt or obligation due from the company to him,
or on any mortgage or charge or any interest in any mortgage or charge on any
assets of the company held by or vested in him, or any company or

[Issue 1] B41 - 173

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

person on his behalf, or any person claiming as assignee from or through the
person liable or any company or person acting on his behalf, and may from time
to time make such further order as may be necessary for the purpose of enforcing
any charge imposed under this subsection.
(b) For the purpose of this subsection, “assignee” includes any person to
whom or in whose favour, by the directions of the person liable, the debt,
obligation, mortgage or charge was created, issued or transferred or the interest
created, but does not include an assignee for valuable consideration (not including
consideration by way of marriage) given in good faith and without notice of any of
the matters on the ground of which the declaration is made.
(3) Where any business of a company is carried on with such intent or for such
purpose as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section, every person who was
knowingly a party to the carrying on of the business in manner aforesaid shall be
liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine not exceeding
ten thousand shillings or to both.
(4) The provisions of this section shall have effect notwithstanding that the
person concerned may be criminally liable in respect of the matters on the ground
of which the declaration is to be made, and where the declaration under subsection
(1) is made the declaration shall be deemed to be a final decree within the meaning
of paragraph (g) of subsection (1) of section 3 of the Bankruptcy Act (Cap. 53).
324. Power of court to assess damages against delinquent directors, etc.
(1) If in the course of winding up a company it appears that any person who
has taken part in the formation or promotion of the company, or any past or present
director, manager or liquidator, or any officer of the company, has misapplied or
retained or become liable or accountable for any money or property of the company,
or been guilty of any misfeasance or breach of trust in relation to the company,
the court may, on the application of the official receiver, or of the liquidator, or of
any creditor or contributory, examine into the conduct of the promoter, director,
manager, liquidator or officer, and compel him to repay or restore the money or
property or any part thereof respectively with interest at such rate as the court
thinks just, or to contribute such sum to the assets of the company by way of
compensation in respect of the misapplication, retainer, misfeasance or breach of
trust as the court thinks just.
(2) The provisions of this section shall have effect notwithstanding that the
offence is one for which the offender may be criminally liable.
(3) Where an order for payment of money is made under this section, the
order shall be deemed to be a final decree within the meaning of paragraph (g) of
subsection (1) of section 3 of the Bankruptcy Act (Cap. 53).
325. Prosecution of delinquent officers and members of company
(1) If it appears to the court in the course of a winding up by, or subject to the
supervision of, the court that any past or present officer, or any member, of the
company has been guilty of any offence in relation to the company for which he is
criminally liable, the court may, either on the application of any person interested
in the winding up or of its own motion, direct the liquidator to refer the matter to
the Attorney-General.

B41 - 174 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) If it appears to the liquidator in the course of a voluntary winding up that

any past or present officer, or any member, of the company has been guilty of any
offence in relation to the company for which he is criminally liable, he shall forthwith
report the matter to the Attorney-General and shall furnish to the Attorney-General
such information and give to him such access to and facilities for inspecting and
taking copies of any documents, being information or documents in the possession
or under the control of the liquidator and relating to the matter in question, as the
Attorney-General may require.
(3) Where any report is made under subsection (2) to the Attorney-General, he
may, if he thinks fit, refer the matter to the official receiver for further inquiry, and
the official receiver shall thereupon investigate the matter and may, if he thinks it
expedient, apply to the court for an order conferring on him for the purpose with
respect to the company concerned all such powers of investigating the affairs of
the company as are provided by this Act in the case of a winding up by the court.
(4) If it appears to the court in the course of a voluntary winding up that any past
or present officer, or any member, of the company has been guilty as aforesaid,
and that no report with respect to the matter has been made by the liquidator to
the Attorney-General under subsection (2), the court may, on the application of any
person interested in the winding up or of its own motion, direct the liquidator to
make such a report, and on a report being made accordingly the provisions of this
section shall have effect as though the report had been made in pursuance of the
provisions of subsection (2).
(5) (a) If, where any matter is reported or referred to the Attorney-general under
this section, he considers that the case is one in which a prosecution ought to be
instituted, he shall institute proceedings accordingly, and it shall be the duty of the
liquidator and of every officer and agent of the company past and present (other
than the defendant in the proceedings) to give him all assistance in connection with
the prosecution which he is reasonably able to give.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, “agent” in relation to a company shall
be deemed to include any banker or advocate of the company and any person
employed by the company as auditor, whether that person is or is not an officer
of the company.
(6) If any person fails or neglects to give assistance in manner required by
subsection (5), the court may, on the application of the Attorney-General, direct
that person to comply with the requirements of the said subsection, and where
any such application is made with respect to a liquidator the court may, unless it
appears that the failure or neglect to comply was due to the liquidator not having in
his hands sufficient assets of the company to enable him so to do, direct that the
costs of the application shall be borne by the liquidator personally.
Supplementary Provisions as to Winding Up
326. Disqualification for appointment as liquidator
A body corporate shall not be qualified for appointment as liquidator of a
company, whether in a winding up by or under the supervision of the court or in a
voluntary winding up, and—
(a) any appointment made in contravention of this provision shall be void;
and
(b) any body corporate which acts as liquidator of a company shall be
liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings.

[Issue 1] B41 - 175

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

327. Corrupt inducement affecting appointment as liquidator

Any person who gives or agrees or offers to give to any member or creditor of a
company any valuable consideration with a view to securing his own appointment
or nomination, or to securing or preventing the appointment or nomination of some
person other than himself, as the company’s liquidator shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding two thousand shillings.
328. Enforcement of duty of liquidator to make returns, etc.
(1) If any liquidator who has made any default in filing, delivering or making
any return, account or other document, or in giving any notice which he is by law
required to file, deliver, make or give, fails to make good the default within fourteen
days after the service on him of a notice requiring him to do so, the court may, on
an application made to the court by any contributory or creditor of the company or
by the registrar, make an order directing the liquidator to make good the default
within such time as may be specified in the order.
(2) Any such order may provide that all costs of and incidental to the application
shall be borne by the liquidator.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be taken to prejudice the operation of any
enactment imposing penalties on a liquidator in respect of any such default as
aforesaid.
329. Notification that a company is in liquidation
(1) Where a company is being wound up, whether by or under the supervision
of the court or voluntarily, every invoice, order for goods or business letter issued by
or on behalf of the company or a liquidator of the company, or a receiver or manager
of the property of the company, being a document on or in which the name of the
company appears, shall contain a statement that the company is in liquidation.
(2) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and any of
the following persons who knowingly and wilfully authorizes or permits the default,
namely, any officer of the company, any liquidator of the company and any receiver
or manager, shall be liable to a fine of four hundred shillings.
330. Exemption of certain documents from stamp duty on winding up of
companies
(1) In the case of a winding up by the court, or of a creditors’ voluntary winding
up of a company—
(a) every assurance relating to solely to freehold or lease hold property or
to any mortgage, charge or other encumbrance on, or to any estate,
right or interest in, any movable or immovable property, which forms
part of the assets of the company and which, after the execution of the
assurance, either at law or in equity, is or remains part of the assets
of the company; and

B41 - 176 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) every power of attorney, proxy paper, writ, order, certificate, affidavit,
statutory declaration, bond or other instrument of writing relating
solely to the property of any company which is being so wound up, or
to any proceeding under any such winding up,
shall be exempt from stamp duty.
(2) In subsection (1), “assurance” includes deed, conveyance, grant, transfer,
assignment and surrender.
331. Books of company to be evidence
Where a company is being wound up, all books and papers of the company
and of the liquidators shall, as between the contributories of the company, be prima
facie evidence of the truth of all matters purporting to be therein recorded.
332. Disposal of books and papers of company
(1) When a company has been wound up and is about to be dissolved, the
books and papers of the company and of the liquidators may be disposed of as
follows, that is to say—
(a) in the case of a winding up by or subject to the supervision of the
court, in such way as the court directs; or
(b) in the case of a members’ voluntary winding up, in such way as the
company by special resolution directs; or
(c) in the case of a creditors’ voluntary winding up, in such way as the
committee of inspection or, if there is no such committee, as the
creditors of the company may direct.
(2) Subject to the other provisions of this section, after five years from
the dissolution of the company no responsibility shall rest on the company, the
liquidators, or any person to whom the custody of the books and papers has been
committed, by reason of any book or paper not being forthcoming to any person
claiming to be interested therein.
(3) Provision may be made by rules to prevent, for any period not exceeding
five years from the dissolution of the company, the destruction of the books and
papers of a company which has been wound up, and for enabling any creditor or
contributory of the company to appeal from any direction so given.
(4) If any person acts in contravention of any rules made for the purposes of
this section he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings.
333. Information as to pending liquidations
(1) If where a company is being wound up the winding up is not concluded within
one year after its commencement, the liquidator shall, at such intervals as may be
prescribed, until the winding up is concluded, deliver to the registrar a statement
in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars with respect to the
proceedings in and position of the liquidation.
(2) If a liquidator fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable to a fine not
exceeding one thousand shillings for each day during which the default continues.

[Issue 1] B41 - 177

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

334. Unclaimed assets to be paid to Companies Liquidation Account

(1) If, where a company is being wound up, it appears either from any statement
delivered to the registrar under section 333 or otherwise that a liquidator has in
his hands or under his control any money representing unclaimed or undistributed
assets of the company which have remained unclaimed or undistributed for six
months after the date of their receipt or any money held by the company in trust in
respect of dividends or other sums due to any person as a member of the company,
the liquidator shall forthwith pay the said money to the official receiver for the credit
of the Companies Liquidation Account, and shall be entitled to a receipt for the
money so paid, and that receipt shall be an effectual discharge to him in respect
thereof.
(2) For the purpose of ascertaining and getting in any money payable in
pursuance of this section, the like powers may be exercised, and by the like
authority, as are exercisable under section 137 of the Bankruptcy Act (Cap. 53), for
the purposes of ascertaining and getting in the sums, funds and dividends referred
to in that section.
(3) Any person claiming to be entitled to any money paid in pursuance of
this section may apply to the official receiver for payment thereof and the official
receiver may, on a certificate by the liquidator that the person claiming is entitled,
pay to that person the sum due.
(4) Any person dissatisfied with the decision of the official receiver in respect
of a claim made in pursuance of this section may appeal to the court.
335. Resolutions passed at adjourned meetings of creditors and
contributories
Where a resolution is passed at an adjourned meeting of any creditors or
contributories of a company the resolution shall, for all purposes, be treated as
having been passed on the date on which it was in fact passed, and shall not be
deemed to have been passed on any earlier date.
Supplementary Powers of Court
336. Meetings to ascertain wishes of creditors or contributories
(1) The court may, as to all matters relating to the winding up of a company, have
regard to the wishes of the creditors or contributories of the company, as proved to
it by any sufficient evidence, and may, if it thinks fit, for the purpose of ascertaining
those wishes, direct meetings of the creditors or contributories to be called, held
and conducted in such manner as the court directs, and may appoint a person to
act as chairman of any such meeting and to report the result thereof to the court.
(2) In the case of creditors, regard shall be had to the value of each creditor’s
debt.
(3) In the case of contributories, regard shall be had to the number of votes
conferred on each contributory by this Act or the articles.

B41 - 178 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

337. Swearing of affidavits and declarations

(1) Any affidavit or declaration required to be sworn or made under the
provisions or for the purposes of this Part of this Act may be sworn or made in
Kenya, or elsewhere within the Commonwealth, before any court, judge or person
lawfully authorized to take and receive affidavits or statutory declarations, or before
a Kenya consular officer in any place outside the Commonwealth.
(2) All courts and all persons acting judicially in Kenya shall take judicial notice
of the seal or stamp or signature, as the case may be, of any such court, judge,
person, consul, vice-consul or pro-consul, attached, appended or subscribed to any
such affidavit or declaration, or to any other document to be used for the purposes
of this Part.
[Act No. 28 of 1961, Sch., Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

Provisions as to Dissolution
338. Power of court to declare dissolution of company void
(1) Where a company has been dissolved, the court may at any time within two
years of the date of the dissolution, on an application being made for the purpose
by the liquidator of the company or by any other person who appears to the court
to be interested, make an order, upon such terms as the court thinks fit, declaring
the dissolution to have been void and thereupon such proceedings may be taken
as might have been taken if the company had not been dissolved.
(2) It shall be the duty of the person on whose application the order was made,
within seven days after the making of the order or such further time as the court
may allow, to deliver to the registrar for registration a certified copy of the order, and
if that person fails so to do he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred
shillings for every day during which the default continues.
339. Registrar may strike defunct company off register
(1) Where the registrar has reasonable cause to believe that a company is not
carrying on business or in operation, he may send to the company by post a letter
inquiring whether the company is carrying on business or in operation.
(2) If the registrar does not within thirty days of sending the letter receive any
answer thereto, he shall within fourteen days after the expiration of the said period
of thirty days send to the company by registered post a letter referring to the first
letter, and stating that no answer thereto has been received, and that if an answer
is not received to the second letter within thirty days from the date thereof, a notice
will be published in the Gazette with a view to striking the name of the company
off the register.
(3) If the registrar either receives an answer to the effect that the company is
not carrying on business or in operation, or does not within thirty days after sending
the second letter receive any answer, he may publish in the Gazette, and send to
the company by post, a notice that at the expiration of three months from the date
of the notice the name of the company mentioned therein will,

[Issue 1] B41 - 179

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

unless cause is shown to the contrary, be struck off the register and the company
will be dissolved:
Provided that the registrar shall not be required to send the letters referred to in
subsections (1) and (2) in any case where the company itself or any director or the
secretary of the company has requested him to strike the company off the register
or has notified him that the company is not carrying on business.
(4) If, in any case where a company is being wound up, the registrar has
reasonable cause to believe either that no liquidator is acting, or that the affairs
of the company are fully wound up, and the returns required to be made by the
liquidator have not been made for a period of six consecutive months, the registrar
shall publish in the Gazette and send to the company or the liquidator, if any, a like
notice as is provided in subsection (3).
(5) At the expiration of the time mentioned in the notice the registrar may, unless
cause to the contrary is previously shown by the company, or the liquidator, as the
case may be, strike the name of the company off the register, and shall publish
notice thereof in the Gazette, and on the publication in the Gazette of this notice
the company shall be dissolved:
Provided that—
(i) the liability, if any, of every director, officer and member of the company
shall continue and may be enforced as if the company had not been
dissolved; and
(ii) nothing in this subsection shall affect the power of the court to wind
up a company the name of which has been struck off the register.
(6) If a company or any member or creditor thereof feels aggrieved by the
company having been struck off the register the court on an application made by
the company or member or creditor before the expiration of ten years from the
publication in the Gazette of the notice aforesaid may, if satisfied that the company
was at the time of the striking off carrying on business or in operation, or otherwise
that it is just that the company be restored to the register, order the name of the
company to be restored to the register, and upon a certified copy of the order being
delivered to the registrar for registration the company shall be deemed to have
continued in existence as if its name had not been struck off; and the court may by
the order give such directions and make such provisions as seem just for placing
the company and all other persons in the same position as nearly as may be as if
the name of the company had not been struck off.
(7) A notice to be sent under this section to a liquidator may be addressed to the
liquidator at his last known place of business, and a letter or notice to be sent under
this section to a company may be addressed to the company at its registered postal
address or, if no postal address has been registered, to the care of some officer
of the company, or, if there is no officer of the company whose name and address
are known to the registrar, may be sent to each of the persons who subscribed the
memorandum, addressed to him at the address mentioned in the memorandum.
340. Property of dissolved company to be bona vacantia
Where a company is dissolved, all property and rights whatsoever vested in or
held in trust for the company immediately before its dissolution (including leasehold
property but not including property held by the company in trust for any

B41 - 180 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

other person) shall, subject and without prejudice to any order which may at any
time be made by the court under section 338 or section 339, be deemed to be bona
vacantia, and shall accordingly belong to the Government.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

341. Power of Government to disclaim title to property vesting under section

340
(1) Where any property vests in the Government under section 340, the
Government’s title thereto under that section may be disclaimed by a notice signed
by the Attorney-General.
(2) Where a notice of disclaimer under this section is executed as respects
any property, that property shall be deemed not to have vested in the Government
under section 340, and subsections (2) and (6) of section 315 shall apply in relation
to the property as if it had been disclaimed under subsection (1) of section 315
immediately before the dissolution of the company.
(3) The right to execute a notice of disclaimer under this section may be waived
by or on behalf of the Government either expressly or by taking possession or other
act evincing that intention.
(4) A notice of disclaimer under this section shall be of no effect unless it is
executed within twelve months of the date on which the vesting of the property as
aforesaid came to the notice of the Attorney-General, or, if an application in writing
is made to the Attorney-General by any person interested in the property requiring
him to decide whether he will or will not disclaim, within a period of three months
after the receipt of the application or such further period as may be allowed by the
court which would have had jurisdication to wind up the company if it had not been
dissolved.
(5) A statement in a notice of disclaimer of any property under this section
but the vesting of the property came to the notice of the Attorney-General on a
specified date or that no such application as aforesaid was received by him with
respect to the property before a specified date shall, until the contrary is proved,
be sufficient evidence of the fact stated.
(6) A notice of disclaimer under this section shall be delivered to the registrar
for registration by him, and copies thereof shall be published in the Gazette and
sent to any persons who have given the Attorney-General notice that they claim
to be interested in the property.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

Companies Liquidation Account

342. Companies Liquidation Account
An account, to be called the Companies Liquidation Account, shall be kept by
the official receiver with the National Bank of Kenya Ltd., or such other bank as
may be prescribed, and all moneys received by the official receiver in respect of
proceedings under this Act in connection with the winding up of companies shall
be paid to that account.

[Issue 1] B41 - 181

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

343. Investment of surplus funds; Companies Contingency Fund

(1) Whenever the cash balance standing to the credit of the Companies
Liquidation Account is in excess of the amount which, in the opinion of the official
receiver, is required for the time being to answer demands in respect of companies’
estates, the official receiver may invest the amount not so required, or any part
thereof, in any investment authorized by law for the investment of trust funds or
may place the same, or any part thereof, on fixed deposit with the National Bank of
Kenya Ltd., or such other bank as may be prescribed, or on deposit in the Kenya
Post Office Savings Bank.
(2) Whenever any part of the money so invested or placed on deposit is, in
the opinion of the official receiver, required to answer any demand in respect of
companies’ estates, the official receiver shall raise such sums as may be required
by the sale of such part of the said securities or by withdrawing such amount
from deposit as may be necessary and shall repay such sums to the Companies
Liquidation Account.
(3) The dividends and interest accruing from any money so invested or placed
on deposit shall be paid by the official receiver to the credit of a separate account,
to be called the Companies Contingency Fund, to be kept by him at the National
Bank of Kenya Ltd., or such other bank as may be prescribed.
(4) Where it appears that it is in the public interest so to do, and that other funds
are not available or properly chargeable, the Minister may, on the application of
the registrar or of the official receiver, authorize the registrar or the official receiver
to use money from the Companies Contingency Fund to meet expenditure which
the Minister considers to be necessary or advisable to incur for the purpose of
enabling the registrar or the official receiver, as the case may be, to carry out more
efficiently the provisions of, and his duties under, this Act, and, without prejudice
to the generality of the foregoing, for the purpose of enabling the registrar to meet
any indemnity or to pay any expenses which he is required, by this Act, to meet
or to pay.
(5) Where an application is made by the registrar under subsection (4), the
Minister shall consult the official receiver before granting the application; and, if the
application is granted, then the official receiver shall pay to the registrar, out of the
Companies Contingency Fund, the amount authorized by the Minister.
Rules and Fees
344. Rules and fees for winding up
(1) The Minister may make rules for carrying into effect the objects of this Act
so far as relates to the winding up of companies, and, without prejudice to the
generality of the foregoing power, for providing for any matter or thing which by this
Act is to be or may be provided for by rules.
(2) There shall be paid in respect of proceedings under this Act in relation to the
winding up of companies such fees as the Minister may prescribe by rules made
under subsection (1).
(3) No rules which are in the nature of rules of court shall be made under this
section except after obtaining the advice of the Chief Justice.

B41 - 182 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

PART VII – RECEIVERS AND MANAGERS

345. Disqualification of body corporate for appointment as receiver
A body corporate shall not be qualified for appointment as receiver of the
property of a company, and any body corporate which acts as such a receiver shall
be liable to a fine not exceeding two thousand shillings.
346. Disqualification of undischarged bankrupt from acting as receiver or
manager
(1) If any person being undischarged bankrupt acts as receiver or manager
of the property of a company on behalf of debenture holders, he shall, subject to
subsection (2), be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a
fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings or to both.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to a receiver or manager where—
(a) the appointment under which he acts and the bankruptcy were both
before the appointed day; or
(b) he acts under an appointment made by order of a court.
347. Power to appoint official receiver as receiver for debenture holders or
creditors
Where an application is made to the court to appoint a receiver on behalf of the
debenture holders or other creditors of a company which is being wound up by the
court the official receiver may be so appointed.
348. Receivers and managers appointed out of court
(1) A receiver or manager of the property of a company appointed under the
powers contained in any instrument may apply to the court for directions in relation
to any particular matter arising in connection with the performance of his functions,
and on any such application the court may give such directions, or may make such
order declaring the rights of persons before the court or otherwise, as the court
thinks just.
(2) A receiver or manager of the property of a company appointed as aforesaid
shall, to the same extent as if he had been appointed by order of a court, be
personally liable on any contract entered into by him in the performance of his
functions except in so far as the contract otherwise provides, and entitled in respect
of that liability to indemnity out of the assets; but nothing in this subsection shall
be taken as limiting any right to indemnity which he would have apart from this
subsection, or as limiting his liability on contracts entered into without authority or
as conferring any right to indemnity in respect of that liability.
(3) This section shall apply whether the receiver or manager was appointed
before or after the appointed day but subsection (2) shall not apply to contracts
entered into before the appointed day.

[Issue 1] B41 - 183

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

349. Notification that receiver or manager appointed

(1) Where a receiver or manager of the property of a company has been
appointed, every invoice, order for goods or business letter issued by or on behalf
of the company or the receiver or manager or the liquidator of the company, being
a document on or in which the name of the company appears, shall contain a
statement that a receiver or manager has been appointed.
(2) If default is made in complying with the requirements of this section, the
company and any of the following persons who knowingly and willfully authorizes
or permits the default, namely, any officer of the company, any liquidator of the
company and any receiver or manager, shall be liable to a fine of four hundred
shillings.
350. Power of court to fix remuneration on application of liquidator
(1) The court may, on an application by the liquidator of a company, by order
fix the amount to be paid by way of remuneration to any person who, under the
powers contained in any instrument, has been appointed as receiver or manager
of the property of the company.
(2) The power of the court under subsection (1) shall, where no previous order
has been made with respect thereto under that subsection—
(a) extend to fixing the remuneration for any period before the making of
the order or the application therefor; and
(b) be exercisable notwithstanding that the receiver or manager has died
or ceased to act before the making of the order or the application
therefor; and
(c) where the receiver or manager has been paid or has retained for
his remuneration for any period before the making of the order any
amount in excess of that so fixed for that period, extend to requiring
him or his legal representatives to account for the excess or such part
thereof as may be specified in the order:
Provided that the power conferred by paragraph (c) shall not be exercised as
respects any period before the making of the application for the order unless in
the opinion of the court there are special circumstances making it proper for the
power to be so exercised.
(3) The court may from time to time on an application made either by the
liquidator or by the receiver or manager vary or amend an order made under
subsection (1).
(4) This section shall apply whether the receiver or manager was appointed
before or after the appointed day, and to periods before, as well as to periods after,
the appointed day.
351. Provisions as to information where receiver or manager appointed
(1) Where a receiver or manager of the whole or substantially the whole of the
property of the company (hereafter in this section and in section 352 referred to as
the receiver) is appointed on behalf of the holders of any debentures of the

B41 - 184 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

company secured by a floating charge, then subject to the provisions of this section
and of section 352—
(a) the receiver shall forthwith send notice to the company of his
appointment; and
(b) there shall, within fourteen days after receipt of the notice, or such
longer period as may be allowed by the court or by the receiver, be
made out and submitted to the receiver in accordance with section 352
a statement in the prescribed form as to the affairs of the company;
and
(c) the receiver shall within two months after receipt of the said statement
send—
(i) to the registrar and to the court, a copy of the statement and
of any comments he sees fit to make thereon and in the case
of the registrar also a summary of the statement and of his
comments (if any) thereon; and
(ii) to the company, a copy of any such comments as aforesaid or,
if he does not see fit to make any comment, a notice to that
effect; and
(iii) to any trustees for the debenture holders on whose behalf he
was appointed and, so far as he is aware of their addresses, to
all such debenture holders, a copy of the said summary.
(2) The receiver shall within two months, or such longer period as the court
may allow after the expiration of the period of twelve months from the date of
his appointment and of every subsequent period of twelve months, and within
two months or such longer period as the court may allow after he ceases to act
as receiver or manager of the property of the company, send to the registrar, to
any trustees for the debenture holders of the company on whose behalf he was
appointed, to the company and (so far as he is aware of their addresses) to all
such debenture holders an abstract in the prescribed form showing his receipts
and payments during that period of twelve months or, where he ceases to act as
aforesaid, during the period from the end of the period to which the last preceding
abstract related up to the date of his so ceasing, and the aggregate amounts of his
receipts and of his payments during all preceding periods since his appointment.
(3) Where the receiver is appointed under the powers contained in any
instrument, this section shall have effect—
(a) with the omission of the references to the court in subsection (1); and
(b) with the substitution for the references to the court in subsection (2)
of references to the registrar,
and in any other case references to the court shall be construed as referring to the
court by which the receiver was appointed.
(a) Subsection (1) shall not apply in relation to the appointment of a
receiver or manager to act with an existing receiver or manager or in
place of a receiver or manager dying or ceasing to act, except that,
where that subsection

[Issue 1] B41 - 185

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) Nothing in this subsection shall be taken as limiting the meaning of the
expression “the receiver” where used in, or in relation to, subsection
(2).
(5) This section and section 352 shall apply where the company is being wound
up, notwithstanding that the receiver or manager and the liquidator are the same
person, but with any necessary modifications arising from that fact.
(6) Nothing in subsection (2) shall be taken to prejudice the duty of the receiver
to render proper accounts of his receipts and payments to the persons to whom,
and at the times at which, he may be required to do so apart from that subsection.
(7) If the receiver makes default in complying with the requirements of this
section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every
day during which the default continues.
352. Special provisions as to statement submitted to receiver
(1) The statement as to the affairs of a company required by section 351
to be submitted to the receiver (or his successor) shall show as at the date
of the receiver’s appointment the particulars of the company’s assets, debts
and liabilities, the names, postal addresses and occupations of its creditors,
the securities held by them respectively, the dates when the securities were
respectively given and such further or other information as may be prescribed.
(2) The said statement shall be submitted by, and be verified by affidavit, of
one or more of the persons who are at the date of the receiver’s appointment the
directors and by the person who is at that date the secretary of the company, or by
such of the persons hereafter in this subsection mentioned as the receiver (or his
successor), subject to the direction of the court, may require to submit and verify
the statement, that is to say, persons—
(a) who are or have been officers of the company;
(b) who have taken part in the formation of the company at any time within
one year before the date of the receiver’s appointment;
(c) who are in the employment of the company, or have been in the
employment of the company within the said year, and are in the
opinion of the receiver capable of giving the information required;
(d) who are or have been within the said year officers of or in the
employment of a company which is, or within the said year was, an
officer of the company to which the statement relates.
(3) Any person making the statement and affidavit shall be allowed, and shall be
paid by the receiver (or his successor) out of his receipts, such costs and expenses
incurred in and about the preparation and making of the statement and affidavit
as the receiver (or his successor) may consider reasonable, subject to an appeal
to the court.

B41 - 186 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(4) Where the receiver is appointed under the powers contained in any
instrument, this section shall have effect with the substitution for references to the
court of references to the registrar or official receiver and for references to an
affidavit of references to a statutory declaration; and in any other case references
to the court shall be construed as referring to the court by which the receiver was
appointed.
(5) If any person without reasonable excuse makes default in complying with
the requirements of this section, he shall be liable to a fine not exceeding two
hundred shillings for every day during which the default continues.
(6) References in this section to the receiver’s successor shall include a
continuing receiver or manager.
353. Delivery to registrar of accounts of receivers and managers
(1) Except where subsection (2) of section 351 applies, every receiver or
manager of the property of a company who has been appointed under the powers
contained in any instrument shall, within one month, or such longer period as
the registrar may allow, after the expiration of the period of six months from the
date of his appointment and of every subsequent period of six months, and within
one month after he ceases to act as receiver or manager, deliver to the registrar
for registration an abstract in the prescribed form showing his receipts and his
payments during that period of six months or, where he ceases to act as aforesaid,
during the period from the end of the period to which the last preceding abstract
related up to the date of his so ceasing, and the aggregate amount of his receipts
and of his payments during all preceding periods since his appointment.
(2) Every receiver or manager who makes default in complying with the
provisions of this section shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred
shillings for every day during which the default continues.
354. Enforcement of duty of receivers and managers to make returns, etc.
(1) If any receiver or manager of the property of a company—
(a) having made default in filing, delivering or making any return, account
or other document, or in giving any notice, which a receiver or
manager is by law required to file, deliver, make or give, fails to make
good the default within fourteen days after the service on him of a
notice requiring him to do so; or
(b) having been appointed under the powers contained in any instrument,
has, after being required at any time by the liquidator of the company
so to do, failed to render proper accounts of his receipts and payments
and to vouch the same and to pay over to the liquidator the amount
properly payable to him,
the court may, on an application made for the purpose, make an order directing
the receiver or manager, as the case may be, to make good the default within such
time as may be specified in the order.
(2) In the case of any such default as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of
subsection (1) an application for the purposes of this section may be made by any
member or creditor of the company or by the registrar, and in the case of any such
default as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection, the application shall be
made by the liquidator, and in either case the order may provide that all

[Issue 1] B41 - 187

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

costs of and incidental to the application shall be borne by the receiver or manager,
as the case may be.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be taken to prejudice the operation of any
provision of this Act imposing penalties on receivers in respect of any such default
as is mentioned in subsection (1).
355. Construction of references to receivers and managers
It is hereby declared that except where the context otherwise requires—
(a) any reference in this Act to a receiver or manager of the property of a
company, or to a receiver thereof, includes a reference to a receiver
or manager, or (as the case may be) to a receiver, of part only of that
property and to a receiver only of the income arising from that property
or from part thereof; and
(b) any reference in this Act to the appointment of a receiver or manager
under powers contained in any instrument includes a reference to an
appointment made under powers which, by virtue of any written law,
are implied in and have effect as if contained in an instrument.
PART VIII – APPLICATION OF ACT TO COMPANIES
FORMED OR REGISTERED UNDER THE REPEALED ACTS
356. Application of Act to companies formed and registered under the
repealed Acts
This Act shall apply to existing companies—
(a) in the case of a limited company, other than a company limited by
guarantee, as if the company had been formed and registered under
this Act as a company limited by shares;
(b) in the case of a company limited by guarantee, as if the company had
been formed and registered under this Act as a company limited by
guarantee; and
(c) in the case of a company other than a limited company, as if the
company had been formed and registered under this Act as an
unlimited company:
Provided that any reference, express or implied, to the date of registration shall
be construed as a reference to the date at which the company was registered under
that one of the repealed Acts under which such company was registered.
PART IX – WINDING UP OF UNREGISTERED COMPANIES
357. Meaning of unregistered company
For the purposes of this Part, “unregistered company” includes any
partnership, whether limited or not, any association and any company with the
following exceptions—
(a) a company registered under any of the repealed Acts or under this
Act;

B41 - 188 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) a partnership, association or company which consists of less than

eight members and is not a partnership, association or company,
formed outside Kenya;
(c) limited partnership registered in Kenya;
(d) a building society registered under the Building Societies Act (Cap.
489), and a co-operative society registered under the Co-operative
Societies Act (Cap. 490).
358. Winding up of unregistered companies
(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part, any unregistered company may be
wound up under this Act and all the provisions of this Act with respect to winding
up shall apply to an unregistered company with the exceptions and additions
mentioned in the following provisions of this section.
(2) No unregistered company shall be wound up under this Act voluntarily or
subject to the supervision of the court.
(3) The circumstances in which an unregistered company may be wound up
are as follows—
(a) if the company is dissolved, or has ceased to carry on business, or is
carrying on business only for the purpose of winding up its affairs;
(b) if the company is unable to pay its debts;
(c) if the court is of opinion that it is just and equitable that the company
should be wound up.
(4) An unregistered company shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to
be unable to pay its debts—
(a) if a creditor, by assignment or otherwise, to whom the company is
indebted in a sum exceeding one thousand shillings then due, has
served on the company, by leaving at its principal place of business
or by delivering to the secretary or some director, partner, manager or
officer of the company, or by otherwise serving in such manner as the
registrar may approve or direct, a demand under his hand requiring
the company to pay the sum so due, and the company has for thirty
days after the service of the demand neglected to pay the sum or to
secure or compound for it to the satisfaction of the creditor;
(b) if any action or other proceeding has been instituted against any
member or partner for any debt or demand due, or claimed to be due,
from the company, or from him in his character of member or partner,
and notice in writing of the institution of the action or proceeding
having been served on the company by leaving the same at its
principal place of business, or by delivering it to the secretary, or some
director, partner, manager or officer of the company, or by otherwise
serving the same in such manner as the court may approve or direct,
the company has not within fourteen days after service of the notice
paid, secured or compounded for the debt or demand, or procured
the action or proceeding to be stayed or indemnified the defendant
to his reasonable satisfaction against the action or proceeding, and
against all costs, damages and expenses to be incurred by him by
reason of the same;

[Issue 1] B41 - 189

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(c) if execution or other process issued on a judgment, decree or order

obtained in any court in favour of a creditor against the company, or
any ember or partner thereof as such, or any person authorized to
be sued as nominal defendant on behalf of the company, is returned
unsatisfied; or
(d) if it is otherwise proved to the satisfaction of the court that the company
is unable to pay its debts.
(5) In the case of a limited partnership the provisions of this Act with respect to
winding up shall apply with such modifications, if any, as may be provided by rules
and with the substitution of general partners for directors.
359. Foreign companies may be wound-up although dissolved
Where a company incorporated outside Kenya which has been carrying on
business in Kenya ceases to carry on business in Kenya, it may be wound up as an
unregistered company under this Part, notwithstanding that it has been dissolved
or otherwise ceased to exist as a company under or by virtue of the laws of the
country in which it was incorporated.
360. Contributories in winding up of unregistered company
(1) In the event of an unregistered company being wound up, every person shall
be deemed to be a contributory who is liable to pay or contribute to the payment of
any debt or liability of the company, or to pay or contribute to the payment of any
sum for the adjustment of the rights of the members or partners among themselves,
or to pay or contribute to the payment of the costs and expenses of winding up the
company, and every contributory shall be liable to contribute to the assets of the
company all sums due from him in respect of any such liability as aforesaid.
(2) In the event of the death, bankruptcy or insolvency of any contributory,
the provisions of this Act with respect to the legal representatives and heirs of
deceased contributories and to the trustees of bankrupt or insolvent contributories
shall apply.
361. Power of court to stay or restrain proceedings
The provisions of this Act with respect to staying and restraining actions and
proceedings against a company at any time after the presentation of a petition for
winding up and before the making of a winding-up order shall, in the case of an
unregistered company, where the application to stay or restrain is by a creditor,
extend to actions and proceedings against any contributory of the company.
362. Actions stayed on winding-up order
Where an order has been made for winding up an unregistered company,
no action or proceeding shall be proceeded with or commenced against any
contributory of the company in respect of any debt of the company, except by leave
of the court, and subject to such terms as the court may impose.
363. Provisions of Part IX cumulative
The provisions of this Part with respect to unregistered companies shall be in
addition to and not in restriction of any provisions hereinbefore in this Act contained
with respect to winding up companies by the court, and the court or

B41 - 190 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

liquidator may exercise any powers or do any act in the case of unregistered
companies which might be exercised or done by it or him in winding up companies
formed and registered under this Act:
Provided that an unregistered company shall not, except in the event of its being
wound up, be deemed to be a company under this Act and then only to the extent
provided by this Part.
364. Saving for winding up under the repealed Acts
Nothing in this Part shall affect the operation of any written law which provides
for any partnership, association or company being wound up, or being wound up
as a company or as an unregistered company, under any of the repealed Acts.
PART X – COMPANIES INCORPORATED OUTSIDE KENYA
Provisions as to Establishment of Place of Business in Kenya
365. Application of sections 366 to 375
(1) Sections 366 to 375 shall apply to all foreign companies, that is to say,
companies incorporated outside Kenya which, after the appointed day, establish a
place of business within Kenya and companies incorporated outside Kenya which
have, before the appointed day, established a place of business within Kenya and
continue to have a place of business within Kenya on and after the appointed day:
Provided that the said sections shall not apply to any such company which is
registered, under the Building Societies Act (Cap. 489).
(2) A foreign company shall not be deemed to have a place of business in
Kenya solely on account of its doing business through an agent in Kenya at the
place of business of the agent.
366. Documents, etc., to be delivered to registrar by foreign companies
carrying on business in Kenya
(1) Foreign companies which, after the appointed day, establish a place of
business within Kenya shall, within thirty days of the establishment of the place of
business, deliver to the registrar for registration—
(a) a certified copy of the charter, statutes or memorandum and articles
of the company or other instrument constituting or defining the
constitution of the company, and, if the instrument is not written in the
English language, a certified translation thereof;
(b) a list of the directors and secretary of the company containing the
particulars mentioned in subsection (2);
(c) a statement of all subsisting charges created by the company, being
charges of the kinds set out in subsection (2) of section 96 and not
being charges comprising solely property situate outside Kenya;
(d) the names and postal addresses of some one or more persons
resident in Kenya authorized to accept on behalf of the company
service of process and any notices required to be served on the
company; and
(e) the full address of the registered or principal office of the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 191

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) The list referred to in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) shall contain the
following particulars with respect to each director and secretary—
(a) in the case of an individual, his present Christian name and surname
and any former Christian name or surname, his usual postal address,
his nationality and his business occupation, if any; and
(b) in the case of a corporation, its corporate name and registered or
principal office, and its postal address:
Provided that, where all the partners in a firm are joint secretaries of the
company, the name and principal office of the firm may be stated instead of the
particulars mentioned in this subsection.
(3) Paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) of subsection (9) of section 201 shall apply for the
purpose of the construction of references in subsection (2) to present and former
Christian names and surnames as they apply for the purpose of the construction
of such references in that section.
(4) If any charge, being a charge which ought to have been included in the
statement required by paragraph (c) of subsection (1), is not so included, it shall
be void as regards property in Kenya against the liquidator and any creditor of the
company.
367. Certificate of registration and power to hold land
(1) Where a foreign company has delivered to the registrar the documents and
particulars mentioned in section 366, the registrar shall, if such documents and
particulars are so delivered after the appointed day, certify under his hand that the
company has complied with the provisions of the said section; and such certificate,
and any certificate given by the registrar of companies before the appointed day
that a foreign company has delivered to him the documents and particulars required
by any provision of any of the repealed Acts corresponding to the said section and
to the like effect, shall be conclusive evidence that the company is registered as a
foreign company for the purposes of this Act.
(2) Where a foreign company has, after the appointed day, delivered to the
registrar the documents and particulars mentioned in section 366, it shall have the
same power to hold land in Kenya as if it were a company incorporated under this
Act.
(3) Where a foreign company has, before the appointed day, delivered to the
registrar of companies the documents and particulars required by any provision
of any of the repealed Acts corresponding to section 366 of this Act and to the
like effect, it shall, subject to the provisions of that one of the repealed Acts in
accordance with which such documents and particulars were so delivered and
of this Act, have the same power to hold land in Kenya as if it were a company
incorporated under this Act.
368. Returns to be delivered to registrar by foreign company
(1) If any alteration is made in—
(a) the charter, statutes or memorandum and articles of a foreign
company or any such instrument as aforesaid; or

B41 - 192 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) the directors or secretary of a foreign company or the particulars

contained in the list of the directors and secretary; or
(c) the names or postal addresses of the persons authorized to accept
service on behalf of a foreign company; or
(d) the address of the registered or principal office of a foreign company,
the company shall, within sixty days, deliver to the registrar for registration a return
containing the prescribed particulars of the alteration.
(2) Where in the case of a company to which this Part applies—
(a) a winding-up order is made by; or
(b) proceedings substantially similar to a voluntary winding up of the
company under this Act are commenced in,
a court of the country in which such company was incorporated, the company shall
within thirty days of the date or the making of such order or the commencement
of such proceedings, as the case may be, deliver to the registrar a return
containing the prescribed particulars relating to the making of such order
or the commencement of such proceedings and shall cause the prescribed
advertisements in relation thereto to be published.
369. Registration of charges created by foreign companies
The provisions of Part IV shall extend to charges on property in Kenya which
are created, and to charges on property in Kenya which is acquired, after the
commencement of this Act, by a foreign company which has an established place
of business in Kenya:
Provided that in the case of a charge executed by a foreign company out of
Kenya comprising property situate both within and outside Kenya—
(i) it shall not be necessary to produce to the registrar the instrument
creating the charge if the prescribed particulars of it and a copy of
it, verified in the prescribed manner, are delivered to the registrar for
registration; and
(ii) the time within which such particulars and copy are to be delivered
to the registrar shall be sixty days after the date of execution of the
charge by the company or, in the case of a deposit of title deeds, the
date of the deposit.
370. Accounts of foreign company
(1) Every foreign company shall, in every calendar year, make out a balance
sheet and profit and loss account and, if the company is a holding company,
group accounts, in such form, and containing such particulars and including such
documents, as under the provisions of this Act (subject, however, to any prescribed
exceptions) it would, if it had been a company within the meaning of this Act, have
been required to make out and lay before the company in general meeting, and
deliver copies of those documents to the registrar for registration:
Provided that a foreign company shall not be obliged to comply with the
provisions of this section if—
(i) it was incorporated in the Commonwealth; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 193

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(ii) it would, had it been incorporated in Kenya, have been exempt from
the provisions of section 128 by virtue of subsection (4) of that section;
and
(iii) in every calendar year there is delivered to the registrar for registration
a certificate signed by a director and the secretary of the company
verifying the conditions requisite for such exemption.
(2) If any such document as is mentioned under subsection (1) is not written in
the English language there shall be annexed to it a certified translation thereof.
371. Obligation to state name of foreign company, whether limited and
country where incorporated
(1) Every foreign company shall—
(a) in every prospectus inviting subscriptions for its shares or debentures
in Kenya state the country in which the company is incorporated; and
(b) conspicuously exhibit in easily legible roman letters on every place
where it carries on business in Kenya the name of the company and
the country in which the company is incorporated; and
(c) cause the name of the company and of the country in which the
company is incorporated to be stated in legible roman letters in all bill-
heads and letter paper, and in all notices and other official publications
of the company; and
(d) if the liability of the members of the company is limited, cause notice of
that fact to be stated in the English language in legible roman letters in
every such prospectus as aforesaid and in all bill-heads, letter paper,
notices and other official publications of the company in Kenya and to
be affixed on every place where it carries on its business.
(2) Every foreign company shall, in all trade catalogues, trade circulars,
showcards and business letters on or in which the company’s name appears
and which are issued or sent by the company to any person in Kenya, state
in legible roman letters, with respect to every director being a corporation, the
corporate name, and with respect to every director, being an individual, the
following particulars—
(a) his present Christian name, or the initials thereof, and present
surname;
(b) any former Christian names and surnames;
(c) his nationality, if he is not a Kenya citizen:
Provided that, if special circumstances exist which render it in the opinion of
the registrar expedient that such an exemption should be granted, the registrar
may grant, subject to such conditions as may be specified, exemption from the
obligations imposed by this subsection.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

B41 - 194 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

372. Service on foreign company

Any process or notice required to be served on a foreign company shall be
sufficiently served if addressed to any person whose name has been delivered
to the registrar under the foregoing provisions of this Part and left at or sent by
registered post to the address which has been so delivered:
Provided that—
(i) where any such company makes default in delivering to the registrar
the name and address of a person resident in Kenya who is authorized
to accept on behalf of the company service of process or notices; or
(ii) if at any time all the persons whose names and addresses have been
so delivered are dead or have ceased so to reside, or refuse to accept
service on behalf of the company, or for any reason cannot be served,
any process or notice may be served on the company by leaving it at or sending it
by registered post to any place of business established by the company in Kenya.
373. Cessation of business by foreign company and striking off register
(1) If any foreign company ceases to have a place of business in Kenya, it shall
forthwith give notice in writing of the fact to the registrar for registration and as from
the date on which notice is so given the obligation of the company to deliver any
document to the registrar shall cease and the registrar shall strike the name of the
company off the register.
(2) Where the registrar has reasonable cause to believe that a foreign company
has ceased to have a place of business in Kenya, he may send by registered post
to the person authorized to accept service on behalf of the company and, if more
than one, to all such persons, a letter inquiring whether the company is maintaining
a place of business in Kenya.
(3) If the registrar receives an answer to the effect that the company has ceased
to have a place of business in Kenya or does not within three months receive any
reply, he may strike the name of the company off the register.
374. Penalties
If any foreign company fails to comply with any of the foregoing provisions of this
Part, the company and every officer or agent of the company who knowingly and
wilfully authorizes or permits the default shall be liable to a fine not exceeding one
thousand shillings, or, in the case of a continuing offence, one hundred shillings for
every day during which the default continues.
375. Interpretation of sections 366 to 374
For the purposes of the foregoing provisions of this Part—
“director” in relation to a company includes any person in accordance with
whose directions or instructions the directors of the company are accustomed
to act;
“place of business” includes a share transfer or share registration office;

[Issue 1] B41 - 195

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

“prospectus” has the same meaning as when used in relation to a company

incorporated under this Act;
“secretary” includes any person occupying the position of secretary by
whatever name called.
Prospectuses
376. Dating of prospectus and particulars to be contained therein
(1) It shall not be lawful for any person to issue, circulate or distribute in Kenya
any prospectus offering for subscription shares in or debentures of a company
incorporated or to be incorporated outside Kenya, whether the company has or
has not established, or when formed will or will not establish, a place of business
in Kenya, unless the prospectus is dated and—
(a) contains particulars with respect to the following matters—
(i) the instrument constituting or defining the constitution of the
company;
(ii) the legislation, or provisions having the force of legislation, by
or under which the incorporation of the company was effected;
(iii) an address in Kenya where the said instrument, enactments or
provisions, or copies thereof, and if the same are in a language
other than English an English translation thereof certified in the
prescribed manner, can be inspected;
(iv) the date on which and the country in which the company was
incorporated;
(v) whether the company has established a place of business in
Kenya, and, if so, the address of its principal office in Kenya;
(b) subject to the provisions of this section, states the matters specified
in Part I of the Third Schedule and sets out the reports specified in
Part II of that Schedule, subject always to the provisions contained in
Part III of that Schedule:
Provided that the provisions of subparagraphs (i), (ii) and (iii) of paragraph (a)
shall not apply in the case of a prospectus issued more than two years after the date
at which the company is entitled to commence business, and, in the application
of Part I of the Third Schedule for the purposes of this subsection, paragraph 2
thereof shall have effect with the substitution, for the reference to the articles, of a
reference to the constitution of the company.
(2) Any condition requiring or binding an applicant for shares or debentures
to waive compliance with any requirement imposed by virtue fo paragraph (a)
or paragraph (b) of subsection (1), or purporting to affect him with notice of any
contract, document or matter not specifically referred to in the prospectus, shall
be void.
(3) It shall not be lawful for any person to issue to any person in Kenya a form
of application for shares in or debentures of such a company or intended company
as is mentioned in subsection (1) unless the form is issued with a prospectus
which complies with this part of this Act and the issue whereof in Kenya does not
contravene the provisions of section 377:

B41 - 196 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Provided that this subsection shall not apply if it is shown that the form of
application was issued in connection with a bona fide invitation to a person to enter
into an underwriting agreement with respect to the shares or debentures.
(4) In the event of non-compliance with or contravention of any of the
requirements imposed by paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1), a director or
other person responsible for the prospectus shall not incur any liability by reason
of the non-compliance or contravention, if—
(a) as regards any matter not disclosed, he proves that he was not
cognizant thereof; or
(b) he proves that the non-compliance or contravention arose from an
honest mistake of fact on his part; or
(c) the non-compliance or contravention was in respect of matters which,
in the opinion of the court dealing with the case, were immaterial or
were otherwise such as ought, in the opinion of that court, having
regard to all the circumstances of the case, reasonably to be excused:
Provided that, in the event of failure to include in a prospectus a statement with
respect to the matters contained in paragraph 16 of the Third Schedule, no director
or other person shall incur any liability in respect of the failure unless it be proved
that he had knowledge of the matters not disclosed.
(5) This section—
(a) shall not apply to the issue to existing members or debenture holders
of a company or a prospectus or form of application relating to shares
in or debentures of the company, whether an applicant for shares or
debentures will or will not have the right to renounce in favour of other
persons;
(b) except in so far as it requires a prospectus to be dated, shall not apply
to the isse of a prospectus relating to shares or debentures which
are or are to be in all respects uniform with shares or debentures
previously issued,
but, subject as aforesaid, this section shall apply to a prospectus or form of
application whether issued on or with reference to the formation of a company or
subsequently.
(6) Nothing in this section shall limit or diminish any liability which any person
may incur under the general law or this Act, apart from this section.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

377. Provisions as to expert’s consent and allotment

(1) It shall not be lawful for any person to issue, circulate or distribute in Kenya
any prospectus offering for subscription shares in or debentures of a company
incorporated or to be incorporated outside Kenya, whether the company has or
has not established, or when formed will or will not establish, a place of business
in Kenya—
(a) if, where the prospectus includes a statement purporting to be
made by an expert, he has not given, or has before delivery of the
prospectus for registration withdrawn, his written consent to the issue
of the prospectus with the statement included in the form an

[Issue 1] B41 - 197

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) if the prospectus does not have the effect, where an application is
made in pursuance thereof, of rendering all persons concerned bound
by all the provisions (other than penal provisions) of sections 52 and
53 so far as applicable.
(2) In this section, “expert” includes engineer, valuer, accountant and any other
person whose profession gives authority to a statement made by him, and for the
purposes of this section a statement shall be deemed to be included in a prospectus
if it is contained therein or in any report or memorandum appearing on the face
thereof or by reference incorporated therein or issued therewith.
378. Registration of prospectus
(1) It shall not be lawful for any person to issue, circulate or distribute in Kenya
any prospectus offering for subscription shares in or debentures of a company
incorporated or to be incorporated outside Kenya, whether the company has or
has not established, or when formed will or will not establish, a place of business
in Kenya, unless before the issue, circulation or distribution of the prospectus in
Kenya, a copy thereof certified by the chairman and two other directors of the
company as having been approved by resolution of the managing body has been
delivered to the registrar for registration and the prospectus states on the face of
it that a copy has been so delivered, and there is endorsed on or attached to the
copy—
(a) any consent to the issue of the prospectus required by section 377;
(b) a copy of any contract required by paragraph 14 of the Third Schedule
to be stated in the prospectus or, in the case of a contract not reduced
into writing, a memorandum giving full particulars thereof; and
(c) where the persons making any report required by Part II of
that Schedule have made therein or have, without giving the
reasons, indicated therein any such adjustments as are mentioned in
paragraph 29 of that Schedule, a written statement signed by those
persons setting out the adjustments and giving the reasons therefor.
(2) The references in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) to the copy of a contract
required thereby to be endorsed on or attached to a copy of the prospectus shall,
in the case of a contract wholly or partly in a language other than English, be
construed as references to a copy of a translation of the contract in English or
a copy embodying a translation in English of the parts in a language other than
English, as the case may be, being a translation certified in the prescribed manner
to be a correct translation, and the reference to a copy of a contract required to be
available for inspection shall include a reference to a copy of a translation thereof
or a copy embodying a translation of parts thereof.
379. Penalty for contravention of sections 376 to 378
Any person who is knowingly responsible for the issue, circulation or distribution
of a prospectus, or for the issue of a form of application for shares or debentures, in
contravention of any of the provisions of sections 376, 377 and 378 shall be liable
to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings.

B41 - 198 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

380. Civil liability for mis-statements in prospectus

Section 45 shall extend to every prospectus offering for subscription shares in
or debentures of a company incorporated or to be incorporated outside Kenya,
whether the company has or has not established, or when formed will or will not
establish, a place of business in Kenya, with the substitution for references to
section 42 of references to section 377.
381. Interpretation of provisions as to prospectus
(1) Where any document by which any shares in or debentures of a company
incorporated outside Kenya are offered for sale to the public would, if the company
concerned had been a company within the meaning of this Act, have been deemed
by virtue of section 47 to be a prospectus issued by the company, that document
shall be deemed to be, for the purposes of this Part, a prospectus issued by the
company.
(2) An offer of shares or debentures for subscription or sale to any person
whose ordinary business it is to buy or sell shares or debentures, whether as
principal or agent, shall not be deemed an offer to the public for the purposes of
this Part.
(3) In this Part, “prospectus”, “shares” and “debentures” have the same
meaning as when used in relation to a company incorporated under this Act.
PART XI – GENERAL PROVISIONS AS TO REGISTRATION
382. Appointment of registrar, etc.
(1) There shall be a registrar, a Deputy Registrar and such Assistant Registrars
as may be necessary for the registration of companies under this Act.
(2) The deputy registrar and every assistant registrar may, subject to the
directions of the registrar, perform any act or discharge any duty which the registrar
may lawfully do or is required by this Act to do, and for such purposes shall have
all the powers, privileges and authority of the registrar.
(3) The Minister may direct a seal or seals to be prepared for the authentication
of documents required for or connected with the registration of companies.
(4) The Minister may make regulations with respect to the duties of the
Registrar, Deputy Registrar and Assistant Registrars under this Act.
[L.N. 649/1963, Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

383. Fees
The fees to be paid to the registrar under this Act shall be such as may from
time to time be prescribed by the Minister.
384. Inspection, production and evidence of documents kept by registrar
(1) Any person may—
(a) inspect the documents kept by the registrar, on payment of the
prescribed fee;
(b) require a certificate of the incorporation of any company, or a copy
or extract of any other document or any part of any other document,
to be certified by the registrar, on payment for the certificate, certified
copy or extract of the prescribed fee:

[Issue 1] B41 - 199

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Provided that—
(i) in relation to documents delivered to the registrar with a
prospectus in pursuance of subparagraph (i) of paragraph (b)
of subsection (1) of section 43, the rights conferred by this
subsection shall be exercisable only during the fourteen days
beginning with the date of the prospectus or with the permission
of the registrar, and in relation to documents so delivered in
pursuance of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 378
the said rights shall be exercisable only during the fourteen
days beginning with the date of the prospectus, or with the
permission of the registrar; and
(ii) the right conferred by paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not
extend to any copy sent to the registrar under section 351 of a
statement as to the affairs of a company or of any comments
of the receiver or his successor or a continuing receiver or
manager thereon, but only to the summary thereof, except
where the person claiming the right either is, or is the agent of,
a person stating himself in writing to be a member or creditor
of the company to which the statement relates, and the right
conferred by paragraph (b) of this subsection shall be similarly
limited.
(2) No process for compelling the production of any documents kept by the
registrar shall issue from any court except with the leave of that court, and any such
process if issued shall bear thereon a statement that it is issued with the leave of
the court.
(3) A copy of, or extract from, any document kept and registered at the office
of the registrar, certified to be a true copy under the hand of the registrar (whose
official position it shall not be necessary to prove), shall in all legal proceedings be
admissible as prima facie evidence of such document or extract, as the case may
be, and of the matters, transactions and accounts therein recorded.
(4) The registrar shall not, in any legal proceeding to which he is not a party,
be compellable—
(a) to produce any document the contents of which can be proved under
subsection (3); or
(b) to appear as a witness to prove the matters, transactions or accounts
recorded in any such document,
unless by order of the court made for special cause.
(5) Any person untruthfully stating himself in writing for the purposes of proviso
(ii) to subsection (1) to be a member or creditor of a company shall be liable to a
fine not exceeding one thousand shillings.
385. Enforcement of duty of company to make returns to registrar
(1) If a company, having made default in complying with any provision of this Act
which requires it to file with, deliver or send to the registrar any return, account or
other document, or to give notice to him of any matter, fails to make good the default
within fourteen days after the service of a notice on the company requiring it to do
so, the court may, on an application made to the court by any member or creditor
of the company or by the registrar, make an order directing the company and any

B41 - 199 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

officer thereof to make good the default within such time as may be specified in
the order.

[Issue 1] B41 - 200

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) Any such order may provide that all costs of and incidental to the application
shall be borne by the company or by any officer of the company responsible for
the default.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be taken to prejudice the operation of any written
law imposing penalties on a company or its officers in respect of any such default
as aforesaid.
PART XII – MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS WITH
RESPECT TO INSURANCE AND PRODUCE COMPANIES,
AND CERTAIN SOCIETIES AND PARTNERSHIPS
386. Certain companies to publish periodical statement
(1) Every company, including a company incorporated outside Kenya and
having a place of business in Kenya, being an insurance company or being a
deposit provident or benefit society, shall, before it commences business, and also
on the first Monday in February and the first Tuesday in August in every year during
which it carries on business, deliver to the registrar for registration a statement in
the form set out in the Ninth Schedule, or as near thereto as circumstances admit.
(2) A copy of the statement shall be exhibited in a conspicuous place in every
office of the company, or other place where the business of the company is carried
on.
(3) Every member and every creditor of the company shall be entitled to a copy
of the statement, on payment of a sum not exceeding one shilling.
(4) If default is made in complying with this section, the company and every
officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.
(5) This section shall not apply to or in respect of a building society registered
under the Building Societies Act (Cap. 489), or a bank or financial institution or
mortgage finance company licensed under the Banking Act (Cap. 488).
[Act No. 1 of 1985, Act No. 9 of 1989, Second Sch.]

387. Certain companies deemed insurance companies

For the purposes of this Act a company which carries on the business of
insurance in common with any other business or businesses shall be deemed to
be an insurance company.
388. Produce companies
(1) The articles of a produce company may empower the directors thereof to
make, and from time to time to amend, vary, rescind or revoke, any by-laws not
inconsistent with the provisions of this Act or with the memorandum and articles,
for the time being, of such produce company, and any by-laws lawfully so made
shall be binding on such produce company and the members thereof to the same
extent in all respects as, under the provisions of subsection (1) of section 22, the
memorandum and articles of such produce company so bind such company and
the members thereof.

B41 - 201 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) It shall not be competent for a member of a produce company to contest

any suit, claim, action or proceeding between such member and such produce
company or between such member and any other member of such produce
company on the ground that any article of such produce company or that any
by-law made under any such article constitutes a contract in restraint of trade.
(3) The articles of a produce company may prescribe fines to be imposed on its
members by the directors of such produce company for infringement of any article
of such produce company or of any by-law lawfully made under any such articles:
Provided that no such fine shall be imposed upon any member of a produce
company for infringement of any article of such produce company or of any by-law
lawfully made under any such article until written notice of intention to impose the
fine and the reason, therefor has been transmitted to such member and he has
had an opportunity of showing cause against the imposition of a fine, and, if he so
desires, of being heard with or without witnesses.
(4) Any fine imposed in accordance with the provisions of subsection (3) may
be recovered by suit in any competent court.
(5) The whole or any part of any fine imposed, in accordance with the provisions
of subsection (3), may be set off against any moneys due, on any account
whatsoever, from the produce company to the member upon whom such fine has
been imposed.
(6) A member of a produce company shall not be deemed to have infringed
any article or by-law of such produce company requiring him to sell or deliver any
product of agriculture to or through such produce company if his failure so to sell
or deliver the same is due solely to the fact that before becoming a member of
such produce company he had contracted to sell or deliver the same to some other
person:
Provided that full and true particulars of any such contract were disclosed to the
directors of such produce company by the person concerned before he became
a member thereof.
(7) The articles of a produce company may regulate the resignation and provide
for the expulsion of members thereof; and, in the case of any produce company
having a share capital, may constitute the directors of such company compulsory
agents for sale of all shares held in such company by any member who has died,
resigned or who has been lawfully expelled therefrom.
(8) For the purposes of this section, “produce company’’ means a company
membership whereof is by its articles restricted to persons engaged in—
(a) the occupation of agriculture; or
(b) the occupation of processing, warehousing, manufacturing, storage,
transport or marketing of any product of agriculture; or
(c) either or both of the occupations mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b):
Provided that nothing in this subsection contained shall prevent any person from
becoming a member of any such produce company as the holder of preference
shares which carry a limited dividend and in respect of which there are no voting
rights unless payment of such dividend is in arrear.
(9) In this section, “agriculture” includes horticulture and forestry.

[Issue 1] B41 - 202

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

389. Prohibition of partnerships with more than twenty members

No company, association or partnership consisting of more than twenty persons
shall be formed for the purpose of carrying on any business that has for its object
the acquisition of gain by the company, association or partnership, or by the
individual members thereof, unless it is registered as a company under this Act, or
is formed in pursuance of some other Act, Act of the United Kingdom, or of letters
patent.
[Act No. 9 of 1967, Sch.]

PART XIII – GENERAL

Form of Registers, Etc.
390. Form of registers, etc.
(1) Any register, index, minute book or book of account required by this Act to
be kept by a company may be kept either by making entries in bound books or by
recording the matters in question in any other manner.
(2) Where any such register, index, minute book or book of account is not
kept by making entries in a bound book, but by some other means, adequate
precautions shall be taken for guarding against falsification and facilitating its
discovery, and, where default is made in complying with this subsection, the
company and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding one thousand shillings and further shall be liable to a default fine.
Service of Documents
391. Service of documents
(1) A document may be served on a company by personally serving it on an
officer of the company, by sending it by registered post to the registered postal
address of the company in Kenya, or by leaving it at the registered office of the
company.
(2) A document may be served on the registrar by leaving it at, or sending it
by registered post to, his office.
392. Returns, etc., filed out of time
(1) Where, under any provision of this Act, any return, account, notice or other
document or particulars is or are required to be filed, delivered, given or sent to the
registrar within a specified period, the duty to file, deliver, give or send the same
shall not cease on the expiration of that period but shall be a continuing duty.
(2) The registrar shall, on payment of such additional fee as may be
prescribed, register any document delivered to him for registration notwithstanding
the expiration of the period within which the same ought to have been delivered but
no such registration shall relieve any person from any liability he may have incurred
by reason of his default in delivering such document within the specified period.

B41 - 203 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Offences
393. Penalty for false statements
If any person in any return, report, certificate, balance sheet or other document,
required by or for the purposes of any of the provisions of this Act specified in the
Tenth Schedule, wilfully makes a statement false in any material particular, knowing
it to be false, he shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years
or to a fine not exceeding ten thousand shillings or to both.
394. Penalty for improper use of word “limited”
If any person or persons trade or carry on business under any name or title of
which “limited”, or any contraction or imitation of that word, is the last word, that
person or those persons shall, unless duly incorporated with limited liability, be
liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred shillings for every day upon which that
name or title has been used.
395. Provision with respect to default fines and meaning of “officer in
default”
(1) Where, by any section of this Act, it is provided that a company and
every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine, the
company and every officer shall, for every day during which the default, refusal
or contravention continues, be liable to a fine not exceeding such amount as is
specified in such section, or, if the amount of the fine is not so specified, to a fine
not exceeding one hundred shillings.
(2) For the purpose of any section of this Act which provides that an officer of
a company who is in default shall be liable to a fine or penalty, “officer who is in
default” means any officer of the company:
Provided that—
(i) in any proceedings against an officer of a company who is alleged
to be in default, it shall be a good defence to prove that he had
reasonable grounds to believe, and did believe, that a competent
and reliable person was responsible for complying with the particular
requirement and was in a position to discharge that responsibility; and
(ii) an officer who is in default shall not be sentenced to imprisonment
for such default unless, in the opinion of the court, the offence was
committed wilfully.
396. Production and inspection of books where offence suspected
(1) If on an application made to a judge of the High Court in chambers by
the Attorney-General, or the registrar, there is shown to be reasonable cause to
believe that any person has, while an officer of a company, committed an offence
in connection with the management of the company’s affairs and that evidence of
the commission of the offence is to be found in any books or papers of or under
the control of the company, an order may be made—
(a) authorizing any person named therein to inspect the said books or
papers or any of them for the purpose of investigating and obtaining
evidence of the offence; or

[Issue 1] B41 - 204

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) requiring the secretary of the company or such other officer thereof
as may be named in the order to produce the said books or papers or
any of them to a person named in the order at a place so named.
(2) Subsection (1) shall apply also in relation to any books or papers of a person
carrying on the business of banking so far as they relate to the company’s affairs,
as it applies to any books or papers of or under the control of the company, except
that no such order as is referred to in paragraph (b) thereof shall be made by virtue
of this subsection.
(3) The decision of a judge of the High Court on an application under this section
shall not be appealable.
397. Cognizance of offences
(1) No court inferior to a subordinate court of the first class shall try any offence
under this Act.
(2) Proceedings in respect of any offence under this Act may, notwithstanding
anything to the contrary contained in the Criminal Procedure Code (Cap. 75), be
taken by the Attorney-General or by the registrar at any time within twelve months
from the date on which evidence sufficient in the opinion of the Attorney-General or
the registrar, as the case may be, to justify the proceedings comes to the knowledge
of the Attorney-General or the registrar, as the case may be:
Provided that proceedings shall not be so taken more than three years after the
commission of the offence.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), a certificate of the Attorney-general
or the registrar as to the date on which such evidence as aforesaid came to his
knowledge shall be conclusive evidence thereof.
(4) Subsection (2), so far as it relates to the time within which proceedings
may be taken, and subsection (3), shall apply to proceedings in respect of offences
under the repealed Companies Act, as it applies to proceedings in respect of the
offences mentioned in subsection (2):
Provided that this subsection shall not have effect in relation to any proceedings
if the time allowed under the said Act apart from this section for taking them had
already expired before the appointed day.
398. Application of fines
The court imposing any fine under this Act may direct that the whole or any part
thereof shall be applied in or towards rewarding the person on whose information
or at whose suit the fine is recovered.
399. Provisions relating to institution of criminal proceedings by the
Attorney-General
(1) Nothing in this Act relating to the institution of criminal proceedings by the
Attorney-General shall be taken to preclude any person from instituting or carrying
on any such proceedings.

B41 - 205 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(2) Where by this Act the Attorney-General is permitted or required to institute

or carry on any criminal or other proceedings or to make any application, such
proceedings may be instituted or carried on and such application may be made by
the Attorney-General or on behalf of the Attorney-General by any person who—
(i) has been instructed by the Attorney-General to do so; and
(ii) is otherwise entitled to appear before the court or before a judge
or magistrate in chambers by virtue of the Advocates Act (Cap.
16) or, in the case of criminal proceedings, the provisions of the
Criminal Procedure Code (Cap. 75) relating to the appointment of
public prosecutors:
Provided that, where by this Act the consent of the Attorney-general is required
before any proceedings are instituted or thing done, nothing in this subsection shall
be taken as permitting any person other than the Attorney-General to give such
consent.
400. Saving for privileged communications
Where proceedings are instituted under this Act against any person by the
Attorney-General or the registrar, nothing in this Act shall be taken to require any
person who has acted as advocate for the defendant to disclose any privileged
communication made to him in that capacity.
Legal Proceedings
401. Costs in actions by certain limited companies
Where a limited company is plaintiff in any suit or other legal proceeding, any
judge having jurisdiction in the matter may, if it appears by credible testimony that
there is reason to believe that the company will be unable to pay the costs of the
defendant if successful in his defence, require sufficient security to be given for
those costs, and may stay all proceedings until the security is given.
402. Power of court to grant relief in certain cases
(1) If in any proceeding for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of
trust against an officer of a company or a person employed by a company as
auditor (whether he is or is not an officer of the company) it appears to the court
hearing the case that that officer or person is or may be liable in respect of the
negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust, but that he has acted honestly
and reasonably, and that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case,
including those connected with his appointment, he ought fairly to be excused for
the negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust that court may relieve him,
either wholly or partly, from his liability on such terms as the court may think fit.
(2) Where any such officer or person aforesaid has reason to apprehend that
any claim will or might be made against him in respect of any negligence, default,
breach of duty or breach of trust, he may apply to the court for relief, and the court
on any such application shall have the same power to relieve him as under this
section it would have had if it had been a court before which proceedings against
that person for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust had been
brought.

[Issue 1] B41 - 206

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

403. Power to enforce orders

Orders made by the High Court under this Act may be enforced in the same
manner as orders made in a suit pending therein.
404. Regulations; power to alter tables and forms
(1) The Minister may make regulations to alter or add to the requirements of
this Act as to the matters to be stated in a company’s balance sheet, profit and
loss account and group accounts, and in particular of those of the Sixth Schedule;
and any reference in this Act to the said Sixth Schedule shall be construed as a
reference to that Schedule with any alterations or additions made by regulations
for the time being in force under this subsection.
(2) The Minister may make regulations—
(a) to alter Table A, and the form in the Ninth Schedule; and
(b) to alter or add to Tables B, C, D and E in the First Schedule and the
forms in Part II of the Fifth Schedule,
but no alteration made by the Minister to Table A shall affect any company
registered before the alteration, or repeal as respects that company any portion
of that Table.
(3) No regulations shall be made under subsection (1) so as to render more
onerous the requirements therein referred to, unless a draft of the instrument
containing the regulations has been laid on the table of, and has been approved
by resolution of, the National Assembly.
(4) In addition to the powers conferred by this section, the Minister may make
regulations in respect of any matters which by this Act are to be or may be
appointed or prescribed (other than matters which are to be or may be appointed
or prescribed by any other person under any provision of this Act) or which are to
be or may be provided for by the Minister.
[L.N. 649/1963.]

405. Saving for repealed Companies Act

(1) An order made on an application under section 213 or subsection (4) of
section 269 of the repealed Companies Act, which is in force on the appointed day
shall have effect as if it were an order under section 189 of this Act.
(2) Nothing in this Act shall affect any prosecution by a liquidator instituted or
ordered by the court to be instituted under section 271 of the repealed Companies
Act, and the court shall have the same power of directing how any costs and
expenses properly incurred by a liquidator in any such prosecution are to be
defrayed as it would have had if this Act had not been enacted.
(3) Any document referring to any former written law relating to companies shall
be construed as referring to the corresponding provision of this Act.
(4) Any person appointed to any office under or by virtue of the repealed
Companies Act shall be deemed to have been appointed to that office under or
by virtue of this Act.
(5) Any register kept under any of the repealed Acts shall be deemed part of
the register to be kept under the corresponding provisions of this Act.

B41 - 207 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(6) All funds and accounts constituted under this Act shall be deemed to be
in continuation of the corresponding funds and accounts constituted under any of
the repealed Act.
(7) Nothing in this Act shall affect—
(a) the incorporation of any company registered under any of the repealed
Act;
(b) Table A in the First Schedule to any of the repealed Act, or any part
thereof, so far as the same apply to any company existing on the
appointed day.
(8) Where on the appointed day the articles of any company carrying on
business in Kenya require any matter or thing to be done by the passing of an
extraordinary resolution, such matter or thing shall, on and after the appointed day,
be deemed to have been lawfully and sufficiently done if it is done by the passing
of a special resolution.
(9) Where any offence, being an offence for the continuance of which a
penalty was provided, has been committed under the repealed Companies Act,
proceedings may be taken under this Act in respect of the continuance of the
offence after the appointed day in the same manner as if the offence had been
committed under the corresponding provisions of this Act.
(10) The mention of particular matters in this section shall be without prejudice
to the general application of section 23 of the Interpretation and General Provisions
Act (Cap. 2), which relates to the effect of repeals.
406. Provision as to winding up commenced prior to appointed day
The provisions of this Act with respect to winding up shall not apply to any
company of which the winding up has commenced before the appointed day, but
every such company shall be wound up in the same manner and with the same
incidents as if this Act had not been enacted, and for the purposes of the winding
up the repealed Companies Act shall be deemed to remain in full force.

FIRST SCHEDULE
[Sections 2 and 11.]

Tables A, B, C, D and E
TABLE A
FIRST SCHEDULE
[Sections 2 and 11, Act No. 8 of 2008, s. 60.]

Tables A, B, C, D and E
TABLE A
PART I – REGULATIONS FOR MANAGEMENT OF A COMPANY
LIMITED BY SHARES, NOT BEING A PRIVATE COMPANY
Interpretation
1. In these regulations—
“the Act” means the Companies Act;

[Issue 1] B41 - 207

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

“the seal” means the common seal of the company;

B41 - 208 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

“secretary” means any person appointed to perform the duties of the

secretary of the company.
Expressions referring to writing shall, unless the contrary intention appears, be
construed as including references to printing, lithography, photography, and other
modes of representing or reproducing words in a visible form.
Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in these
regulations shall bear the same meaning as in the Act or any statutory modification
thereof in force at the date at which these regulations become binding on the
company.
Share Capital and Variation of Rights
2. Without prejudice to any special rights previously conferred on the holders of
any existing shares or class of shares, any share in the company may be issued
with such preferred, deferred or other special rights or such restrictions, whether in
regard to dividend, voting, return of capital or otherwise as the company may from
time to time by ordinary resolution determine.
3. Subject to the provisions of section 60 of the Act, any preference shares may,
with the sanction of an ordinary resolution, be issued on the terms that they are, or
at the option of the company are liable, to be redeemed on such terms and in such
manner as the company before the issue of the shares may by special resolution
determine.
4. If at any time the share capital is divided into different classes of shares, the
rights attached to any class (unless otherwise provided by the terms of issue of
the shares of that class) may, whether or not the company is being wound up, be
varied with the consent in writing of the holders of three-fourths of the issued shares
of that class, or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a separate
general meeting of the holders of the shares of the class. To every such separate
general meeting the provisions of these regulations relating to general meetings
shall apply, but so that the necessary quorum shall be two persons at least holding
or representing by proxy one-third of the issued shares of the class and that any
holder of shares of the class present in person or by proxy may demand a poll.
5. The rights conferred upon the holders of the shares of any class issued with
preferred or other rights shall not, unless otherwise expressly provided by the terms
of issue of the shares of that class, be deemed to be varied by the creation or issue
of further shares ranking pari passu therewith.
6. The company may exercise the powers of paying commissions conferred
by section 55 of the Act, provided that the rate per cent or the amount of the
commission paid or agreed to be paid shall be disclosed in the manner required
by the said section and the rate of the commission shall not exceed the rate of 10
per cent of the price at which the shares in respect whereof the same is paid are
issued or an amount equal to 10 per cent of such price (as the case may be). Such
commission may be satisfied by the payment of cash or the allotment of fully or
partly paid shares or partly in one way and partly in the other. The company may
also on any issue of shares pay such brokerage as may be lawful.

[Issue 1] B41 - 209

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

7. Except as required by law, no person shall be recognized by the company

as holding any share upon any trust, and the company shall not be bound by
or be compelled in any way to recognize (even when having notice thereof) any
equitable, contingent, future or partial interest in any share or any interest in any
fractional part of a share or (except only as by these regulations or by law otherwise
provided) any other rights in respect of any share except an absolute right to the
entirety thereof in the registered holder.
8. Every person whose name is entered as a member in the register of members
shall be entitled without payment to receive within two months after allotment or
lodgment of transfer (or within such other period as the conditions of issue shall
provide) one certificate for all his shares or several certificates each for one or more
of his shares upon payment of Sh. 2/50 for every certificate after the first or such
less sum as the directors shall from time to time determine. Every certificate shall
be under the seal and shall specify the shares to which it relates and the amount
paid up thereon:
Provided that in respect of a share or shares held jointly by several persons the
company shall not be bound to issue more than one certificate, and delivery of a
certificate for a share to one of several joint holders shall be sufficient delivery to
all such holders.
9. If a share certificate be defaced, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed on
payment of a fee of Sh. 2/50 or such less sum and on such terms (if any) as
to evidence and indemnity and the payment of out-of-pocket expenses of the
company of investigating evidence as the directors think fit.
10. The company shall not give, whether directly or indirectly, and whether by
means of a loan, guarantee, the provision of security or otherwise, any financial
assistance for the purpose of or in connection with a purchase or subscription made
or to be made by any person of or for any shares in the company or in its holding
company nor shall the company make a loan for any purpose whatsoever on the
security of its shares or those of its holding company, but nothing in this regulation
shall prohibit transactions mentioned in the proviso to section 56(1) of the Act.
Lien
11. The company shall have a first and paramount lien on every share (not being a
fully paid share) for all moneys (whether presently payable or not) called or payable
at a fixed time in respect of that share, and the company shall also have a first and
paramount lien on all shares (other than fully paid shares) standing registered in
the name of a single person for all moneys presently payable by him or his estate
to the company; but the directors may at any time declare any share to be wholly
or in part exempt from the provisions of this regulation. The company’s lien, if any,
on a share shall extend to all dividends payable thereon.
12. The company may sell, in such manner as the directors think fit, any shares on
which the company has a lien, but no sale shall be made unless a sum in respect
of which the lien exists is presently payable, nor until the expiration of

B41 - 210 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

fourteen days after a notice in writing, stating and demanding payment of such part
of the amount in respect of which the lien exists as is presently payable, has been
given to the registered holder for the time being of the share, or the person entitled
thereto by reason of his death or bankruptcy.
13. To give effect to any such sale the directors may authorize some person to
transfer the shares sold to the purchaser thereof. The purchaser shall be registered
as the holder of the shares comprised in any such transfer, and he shall not be
bound to see to the application of the purchase money, nor shall his title to the
shares be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in the proceedings in reference
to the sale.
14. The proceeds of the sale shall be received by the company and applied in
payment of such part of the amount in respect of which the lien exists as is presently
payable, and the residue, if any, shall (subject to a like lien for sums not presently
payable as existed upon the shares before the sale) be paid to the person entitled
to the shares at the date of the sale.
Calls on Shares
15. The directors may from time to time make calls upon the members in respect of
any moneys unpaid on their shares (whether on account of the nominal value of the
shares or by way of premium) and not by the conditions of allotment thereof made
payable at fixed times, provided that no call shall exceed one-fourth of the nominal
value of the share or be payable at less than one month from the date fixed for the
payment of the last preceding call, and each member shall (subject to receiving at
least fourteen days’ notice specifying the time or times and place of payment) pay
to the company at the time or times and place so specified the amount called on
his shares. A call may be revoked or postponed as the directors may determine.
16. A call shall be deemed to have been made at the time when the resolution
of the directors authorizing the call was passed and may be required to be paid
by instalment.
17. The joint holders of a share shall be jointly and severally liable to pay all calls
in respect thereof.
18. If a sum called in respect of a share is not paid before or on the day appointed
for payment thereof, the person from whom the sum is due shall pay interest on the
sum from the day appointed for payment thereof to the time of actual payment at
such rate not exceeding 5 per cent per annum as the directors may determine, but
the directors shall be at liberty to waive payment of such interest wholly or in part.
19. Any sum which by the terms of issue of a share becomes payable on allotment
or at any fixed date, whether on account of the nominal value of the share or by
way of premium, shall for the purposes of these regulations be deemed to be a
call duly made and payable on the date on which by the terms of issue the same
becomes payable, and in case of non-payment all the relevant provisions of these
regulations as to payment of interest and expenses, forfeiture or otherwise shall
apply as if such sum had become payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.

[Issue 1] B41 - 211

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

20. The directors may, on the issue of shares, differentiate between the holders
as to the amount of calls to be paid and the times of payment.
21. The directors may, if they think fit, receive from any member willing to advance
the same, all or any part of the moneys uncalled and unpaid upon any shares held
by him, and upon all or any of the moneys so advanced may (until the same would,
but for such advance, become payable) pay interest at such rate not exceeding
(unless the company in general meeting shall otherwise direct) 6 per cent per
annum, as may be agreed upon between the directors and the member paying
such sum in advance.
Transfer of Shares
22. The instrument of transfer of any share shall be executed by or on behalf of the
transferor and transferee, and the transferor shall be deemed to remain a holder
of the share until the name of the transferee is entered in the register of members
in respect thereof.
23. Subject to such of the restrictions of these regulations as may be applicable,
any member may transfer all or any of his shares by instrument in writing in any
usual or common form or any other form which the directors may approve.
24. The directors may decline to register the transfer of a share (not being a fully
paid share) to a person of whom they shall not approve, and they may also decline
to register the transfer of a share on which the company has a lien.
25. The directors may also decline to recognize any instrument of transfer unless—
(a) a fee of Sh. 2/50 or such lesser sum as the directors may from time
to time require is paid to the company in respect thereof;
(b) the instrument of transfer is accompanied by the certificate of the
shares to which it relates, and such other evidence as the directors
may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make
the transfer; and
(c) the instrument of transfer is in respect of only one class of share.
26. If the directors refuse to register a transfer they shall within sixty days after
the date on which the transfer was lodged with the company send to the transferee
notice of the refusal.
27. The registration of transfers may be suspended at such times and for such
periods as the directors may from time to time determine, provided always that
such registration shall not be suspended for more than thirty days in any year.
28. The company shall be entitled to charge a fee not exceeding Sh. 2/50 on
the registration of every probate, letters of administration, certificate of death or
marriage, power of attorney or other instrument.

B41 - 212 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Transmission of Shares
29. In case of the death of a member the survivor or survivors where the deceased
was a joint holder, and the personal representatives of the deceased where he
was a sole holder, shall be the only persons recognized by the company as having
any title to his interest in the shares; but nothing herein contained shall release the
estate of a deceased joint holder from any liability in respect of any share which
had been jointly held by him with other persons.
30. Any person becoming entitled to a share in consequence of the death or
bankruptcy of a member may, upon such evidence being produced as may from
time to time properly be required by the directors and subject as hereinafter
provided, elect either to be registered himself as holder of the share or to have some
person nominated by him registered as the transferee thereof, but the directors
shall, in either case, have the same right to decline or suspend registration as they
would have had in the case of a transfer of the share by that member before his
death or bankruptcy, as the case may be.
31. If the person so becoming entitled shall elect to be registered himself, he
shall deliver or send to the company a notice in writing signed by him stating that
he so elects. If he shall elect to have another person registered he shall testify
his election by executing to that person a transfer of the share. All the limitations,
restrictions and provisions of these regulations relating to the right to transfer and
the registration of transfers of shares shall be applicable to any such notice or
transfer as aforesaid as if the death or bankruptcy of the member had not occurred
and the notice or transfer were a transfer signed by that member.
32. A person becoming entitled to a share by reason of the death or bankruptcy of
the holder shall be entitled to the same dividends and other advantages to which
he would be entitled if he were the registered holder of the share, except that he
shall not, before being registered as a member in respect of the share, be entitled in
respect of it to exercise any right conferred by membership in relation to meetings
of the company:
Provided always that the directors may at any time give notice requiring any
such person to elect either to be registered himself or to transfer the share, and
if the notice is not complied with within three months the directors may thereafter
withhold payment of all dividends, bonuses or other moneys payable in respect of
the share until the requirements of the notice have been complied with.
Forfeiture of Shares
33. If a member fails to pay any call or instalment of a call on the day appointed
for payment thereof, the directors may, at any time thereafter during such time as
any part of the call or instalment remains unpaid, serve a notice on him requiring
payment of so much of the call or instalment as is unpaid, together with any interest
which may have accrued.
34. The notice shall name a further day (not earlier than the expiration of fourteen
days from the date of service of the notice) on or before which the payment required
by the notice is to be made, and shall state that in the event of non-payment at
or before the time appointed the shares in respect of which the call was made will
be liable to be forfeited.

[Issue 1] B41 - 213

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

35. If the requirements of any such notice as aforesaid are not complied with, any
share in respect of which the notice has been given may at any time thereafter,
before the payment required by the notice has been made, be forfeited by a
resolution of the directors to that effect.
36. A forfeited share may be sold or otherwise disposed of on such terms and in
such manner as the directors think fit, and at any time before a sale or disposition
the forfeiture may be cancelled on such terms as the directors think fit.
37. A person whose shares have been forfeited shall cease to be a member in
respect of the forfeited shares, but shall, notwithstanding, remain liable to pay to
the company all moneys which, at the date of forfeiture, were payable by him to
the company in respect of the shares, but his liability shall cease if and when the
company shall have received payment in full of all such moneys in respect of the
shares.
38. A statutory declaration in writing that the declarant is a director or the secretary
of the company, and that a share in the company has been duly forfeited on a date
stated in the declaration, shall be conclusive evidence of the facts therein stated as
against all persons claiming to be entitled to the share. The company may receive
the consideration, if any, given for the share on any sale or disposition thereof and
may execute a transfer of the share in favour of the person to whom the share
is sold or disposed of and he shall thereupon be registered as the holder of the
share, and shall not be bound to see to the application of the purchase money, if
any, nor shall his title to the share be affected by any irregularity or invalidity in the
proceedings in reference to the forfeiture, sale or disposal of the share.
39. The provisions of these regulations as to forfeiture shall apply in the case of
non-payment of any sum which, by the terms of issue of a share, becomes payable
at a fixed time, whether on account of the nominal value of the share or by way of
premium, as if the same had been payable by virtue of a call duly made and notified.
Conversion of Shares into Stock
40. The company may by ordinary resolution convert any paid-up shares into stock,
and reconvert any stock into paid-up shares of any denomination.
41. The holders of stock may transfer the same, or any part thereof, in the same
manner, and subject to the same regulations, as and subject to which the shares
from which the stock arose might previously to conversion have been transferred,
or as near thereto as circumstances admit; and the directors may from time to time
fix the minimum amount of stock transferable but so that such minimum shall not
exceed the nominal amount of the shares from which the stock arose.
42. The holders of stock shall, according to the amount of stock held by them,
have the same rights, privileges and advantages as regards dividends, voting
at meetings of the company and other matters as if they held the shares from
which the stock arose, but no such privilege or advantage (except participation in
the dividends and profits of the company and in the assets on winding up) shall
be conferred by an amount of stock which would not, if existing in shares, have
conferred that privilege or advantage.

B41 - 214 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

43. Such of the regulations of the company as are applicable to paid-up shares
shall apply to stock, and the words “share” and “shareholder” therein shall include
“stock” and “stockholder”.
Alteration of Capital
44. The company may from time to time by ordinary resolution increase the share
capital by such sum, to be divided into shares of such amount, as the resolution
shall prescribe.
45. The company may by ordinary resolution—
(a) consolidate and divide all or any of its share capital into shares of
larger amount than its existing shares;
(b) subdivide its existing shares, or any of them, into shares of smaller
amount than is fixed by the memorandum of association subject,
nevertheless, to the provisions of section 63(1)(d) of the Act;
(c) cancel any shares which, at the date of the passing of the resolution,
have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any person.
46. The company may by special resolution reduce its share capital, any capital
redemption reserve fund or any share premium account in any manner and with,
and subject to, any incident authorized, and consent required, by law.
General Meetings
47. The company shall in each year hold a general meeting as its annual general
meeting in addition to any other meetings in that year, and shall specify the meeting
as such in the notices calling it; and not more than fifteen months shall elapse
between the date of one annual general meeting of the company and that of the
next:
Provided that so long as the company holds its first annual general meeting
within eighteen months of its incorporation, it need not hold it in the year of its
incorporation or in the following year. The annual general meeting shall be held at
such time and place as the directors shall appoint.
48. All general meetings other than annual general meetings shall be called
extraordinary general meetings.
49. The directors may, whenever they think fit, convene an extraordinary general
meeting, and extraordinary general meetings shall also be convened on such
requisition, or, in default, may be convened by such requisitionists, as provided
by section 132 of the Act. If at any time there are not within Kenya sufficient
directors capable of acting to form a quorum, any director or any two members of
the company may convene an extraordinary general meeting in the same manner
as nearly as possible at that in which meetings may be convened by the directors.

[Issue 1] B41 - 215

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Notice of General Meetings

50. Every general meeting shall be called by twenty-one days’ notice in writing at
the least. The notice shall be exclusive of the day on which it is served or deemed
to be served and of the day for which it is given, and shall specify the place, the
day and the hour of meeting and, in case of special business, the general nature
of that business, and shall be given, in manner hereinafter mentioned or in such
other manner, if any, as may be prescribed by the company in general meeting,
to such persons as are, under the regulations of the company, entitled to receive
such notices from the company:
Provided that a meeting of the company shall, notwithstanding that it is called
by shorter notice than that specified in this regulation, be deemed to have been
duly called if it is so agreed—
(i) in the case of a meeting called at the annual general meeting, by all
the members entitled to attend and vote thereat; and
(ii) in the case of any other meeting, by a majority in number of the
members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a
majority together holding not less than 95 per cent in nominal value
of the shares giving that right.
51. The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of
notice of a meeting by, any person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the
proceedings at that meeting.
Proceedings at General Meetings
52. All business shall be deemed special that is transacted at an extraordinary
general meeting, and also all that is transacted at an annual general meeting, with
the exception of declaring a dividend, the consideration of the accounts, balance
sheets, and the reports of the directors and auditors, the election of directors in the
place of those retiring and the appointment of, and the fixing of the remuneration
of, the auditors.
53. No business shall be transacted at any general meeting unless a quorum of
members is present at the time when the meeting proceeds to business; save as
herein otherwise provided, three members present in person shall be a quorum.
54. If within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting a quorum is
not present, the meeting, if convened upon the requisition of members, shall be
dissolved; in any other case it shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next
week, at the same time and place or to such other day and at such other time and
place as the directors may determine, and if at the adjourned meeting a quorum
is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, the
members present shall be a quorum.
55. The chairman, if any, of the board of directors shall preside as chairman at
every general meeting of the company, or if there is no such chairman, or if he shall
not be present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for the holding of the
meeting or is unwilling to act the directors present shall elect one of their number
to be chairman of the meeting.

B41 - 216 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

56. If at any meeting no director is willing to act as chairman or if no director is

present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the
members present shall choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.
57. The chairman may, with the consent of any meeting at which a quorum is
present (and shall if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting from time to
time and from place to place, but no business shall be transacted at any adjourned
meeting other than the business left unfinished at the meeting from which the
adjournment took place. When a meeting is adjourned for thirty days or more,
notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given as in the case of an original meeting.
Save as aforesaid it shall not be necessary to give any notice of an adjournment
or of the business to be transacted at an adjourned meeting.
58. At any general meeting a resolution put to the vote of the meeting shall be
decided on a show of hands unless a poll is (before or on the declaration of the
result of the show of hands) demanded—
(a) by the chairman; or
(b) by at least three members present in person or by proxy; or
(c) by any member or members present in person or by proxy and
representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights of all the
members having the right to vote at the meeting; or
(d) by a member or members holding shares in the company conferring a
right to vote at the meeting being shares on which an aggregate sum
has been paid up equal to not less than one-tenth of the total sum
paid up on all the shares conferring that right.
Unless a poll be so demanded a declaration by the chairman that a resolution
has on a show of hands been carried or carried unanimously, or by a particular
majority, or lost and an entry to that effect in the book containing the minutes of
the proceedings of the company shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without
proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against such
resolution.
The demand for a poll may be withdrawn.
59. Except as provided in regulation 61, if a poll is duly demanded it shall be taken
in such manner as the chairman directs, and the result of the poll shall be deemed
to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.
60. In the case of an equality of votes, whether on a show of hands or on a poll,
the chairman of the meeting at which the show of hands takes place or at which
the poll is demanded, shall be entitled to a second or casting vote.
61. A poll demanded on the election of a chairman or on a question of adjournment
shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken at
such time as the chairman of the meeting directs, and any business other than
that upon which a poll has been demanded may be proceeded with pending the
taking of the poll.

[Issue 1] B41 - 217

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Votes of Members
62. Subject to any rights or restrictions for the time being attached to any class
or classes of shares, on a show of hands every member present in person shall
have one vote, and on a poll every member shall have one vote for each share of
which he is the holder.
63. In the case of joint holders the vote of the senior who tenders a vote, whether in
person or by proxy, shall be accepted to the exclusion of the votes of the other joint
holders; and for this purpose seniority shall be determined by the order in which
the names stand in the register of members.
64. A member of unsound mind in respect of whose estate a manager has been
appointed under section 38 of the Mental Treatment Act (Cap. 248) may vote,
whether on a show of hands or on a poll, by his said manager, and any such
manager may, on a poll, vote by proxy.
65. No member shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting unless all calls
or other sums presently payable by him in respect of shares in the company have
been paid.
66. No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any voter except at the
meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is given or tendered,
and every vote not disallowed at such meeting shall be valid for all purposes. Any
such objection made in due time shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting,
whose decision shall be final and conclusive.
67. On a poll votes may be given either personally or by proxy.
68. The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing under the hand of the
appointor or of his attorney duly authorized in writing, or, if the appointor is a
corporation, either under seal, or under the hand of an officer or attorney duly
authorized. A proxy need not be a member of the company.
69. The instrument appointing a proxy and the power of attorney or other authority,
if any, under which it is signed or a notarially certified copy of that power or authority
shall be deposited at the registered office of the company or at such other place
within Kenya as is specified for that purpose in the notice convening the meeting,
not less than 48 hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting,
at which the person named in the instrument proposes to vote, or, in the case of a
poll, not less than 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll, and
in default the instrument of proxy shall not be treated as valid.
70. An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in the following form or a form as
near thereto as circumstances admit—

B41 - 217 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

71. Where it is desired to afford members an opportunity of voting for or against

a resolution the instrument appointing a proxy shall be in the following form or a
form as near thereto as circumstances admit—

72. The instrument appointing a proxy shall be deemed to confer authority to

demand or join in demanding a poll.
73. A vote given in accordance with the terms of an instrument of proxy shall be
valid notwithstanding the previous death or insanity of the principal or revocation
of the proxy or of the authority under which the proxy was executed, or the transfer
of the share in respect of which the proxy is given, provided that no intimation in
writing of such death, insanity, revocation or transfer as aforesaid shall have been
received by the company at the office before the commencement of the meeting
or adjourned meeting at which the proxy is used.
Corporations Acting by Representatives at Meetings
74. Any corporation which is a member of the company may by resolution of its
directors or other governing body authorize such person as it thinks fit to act as
its representative at any meeting of the company or of any class of members of
the company, and the person so authorized shall be entitled to exercise the same
powers on behalf of the corporation which he represents as that corporation could
exercise if it were an individual member of the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 219

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Directors
75. The number of the directors and the names of the first directors shall be
determined in writing by the subscribers of the memorandum of association or a
majority of them and until such determination the signatories to the Memorandum
of Association shall be the first directors.
76. The remuneration of the directors shall from time to time be determined by
the company in general meeting. Such remuneration shall be deemed to accrue
from day to day. The directors may also be paid all traveling, hotel and other
expenses properly incurred by them in attending and returning from meetings of
the directors or any committee of the directors or general meetings of the company
or in connection with the business of the company.
77. The shareholding qualification for directors may be fixed by the company in
general meeting, and unless and until so fixed no qualification shall be required.
78. A director of the company may be or become a director or other officer of,
or otherwise interested in, any company promoted by the company or which the
company may be interested as shareholder or otherwise, and no such director shall
be accountable to the company for any remuneration or other benefits received by
him as a director or officer of, or from his interest in, such other company unless
the company otherwise direct.
Borrowing Powers
79. The directors may exercise all the powers of the company to borrow money,
and to mortgage or charge its undertaking, property and uncalled capital, or
any part thereof, and to issue debentures, debenture stock, and other securities
whether outright or as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the company
or of any third party:
Provided that the amount for the time being remaining undischarged of moneys
borrowed or secured by the directors as aforesaid (apart from temporary loans
obtained from the company’s bankers in the ordinary course of business) shall
not any time, without the previous sanction of the company in general meeting,
exceed the nominal amount of the share capital of the company for the time being
issued, but nevertheless no lender or other person dealing with the company shall
be concerned to see or inquire whether this limit is observed. No debt incurred or
security given in excess of such limit shall be invalid or ineffectual except in the
case of express notice to the lender or the recipient of the security at the time when
the debt was incurred or security given that the limit hereby imposed had been or
was thereby exceeded.
Powers and Duties of Directors
80. The business of the company shall be managed by the directors, who may pay
all expenses incurred in promoting and registering the company, and may exercise
all such powers of the company as are not, by the Act or by these regulations,
required to be exercised by the company in general meeting, subject, nevertheless,
to any of these regulations, to the provisions of the Act and to such regulations,
being not inconsistent with the aforesaid regulations or

B41 - 220 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

provisions, as may be prescribed by the company in general meeting; but no

regulation made by the company in general meeting shall invalidate any prior act
of the directors which would have been valid if that regulation had not been made.
81. The directors may from time to time and at any time by power of attorney
appoint any company, firm or person or body of persons, whether nominated
directly or indirectly by the directors, to be the attorney or attorneys of the company
for such purposes and with such powers, authorities and discretions (not exceeding
those vested in or exercisable by the directors under these regulations) and for
such period and subject to such conditions as they may think fit, and any such
powers of attorney may contain such provisions for the protection and convenience
of persons dealing with any such attorney as the directors may think fit and may
also authorize any such attorney to delegate all or any of the powers, authorities
and discretions vested in him.
82. The company may exercise the powers conferred by section 37 of the Act with
regard to having an official seal for use abroad, and such powers shall be vested
in the directors.
83. The company may exercise the powers conferred upon the company by
sections 121 to 124 (both inclusive) of the Act with regard to the keeping of a branch
register, and the directors may (subject to the provisions of those sections) make
and vary such regulations as they may think fit respecting the keeping of any such
register.
(1) A director who is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in
a contract or proposed contract with the company shall declare the nature of his
interest at a meeting of the directors in accordance with section 200 of the Act.
(2) A director shall not vote in respect of any contract or arrangement in which
he is interested, and if he shall do so his vote shall not be counted, nor shall he
be counted in the quorum present at the meeting, but neither of these prohibitions
shall apply to—
(a) any arrangement for giving any director any security or indemnity in
respect of money lent by him to or obligations undertaken by him for
the benefit of the company; or
(b) to any arrangement for the giving by the company of any security to a
third party in respect of a debt or obligation of the company for which
the director himself has assumed responsibility in whole or in part
under a guarantee or indemnity or by the deposit of a security; or
(c) any contract by a director to subscribe for or underwrite shares or
debentures of the company; or
(d) any contract or arrangement with any other company in which he is
interested only as an officer of the company or as holder of shares
or other securities,
and these prohibitions may at any time be suspended or relaxed to any extent, and
either generally or in respect of any particular contract, arrangement or transaction,
by the company in general meeting.

[Issue 1] B41 - 221

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) A director may hold any other office or place of profit under the company
(other than the office of auditor) in conjunction with his office of director for such
period and on such terms (as to remuneration and otherwise) as the directors may
determine and no director or intending director shall be disqualified by his office
from contracting with the company either with regard to his tenure of any such
other office or place of profit or as a vendor, purchaser or otherwise, nor shall any
such contract, or any contract or arrangement entered into by or on behalf of the
company in which any director is in any way interested, be liable to be avoided, nor
shall any director so contracting or being so interested be liable to account to the
company for any profit realized by any such contract or arrangement by reason of
such director holding that office or of the fiduciary relation thereby established.
(4) A director, notwithstanding his interest, may be counted in the quorum
present at any meeting whereat he or any other director is appointed to hold any
such office or place of profit under the company or whereat the terms of any
such appointment are arranged, and he may vote on any such appointment or
arrangement other than his own appointment or the arrangement of the terms
thereof.
(5) Any director may act by himself or his firm in a professional capacity for
the company, and he or his firm shall be entitled to remuneration for professional
services as if he were not a director; provided that nothing herein contained shall
authorize a director or his firm to act as auditor to the company.
85. All cheques, promissory notes, drafts, bills of exchange and other negotiable
instruments, and all receipts for moneys paid to the company, shall be signed,
drawn, accepted, endorsed or otherwise executed, as the case may be, in such
manner as the directors shall from time to time by resolution determine.
86. The directors shall cause minutes to be made in books provided for the purpose
—
(a) of all appointments of officers made by the directors;
(b) of the names of the directors present at each meeting of the directors
and of any committee of the directors;
(c) of all resolutions and proceedings at all meetings of the company, and
of the directors, and of committees of directors,
and every director present at any meeting of directors or committee of directors
shall sign his name in a book to be kept for that purpose.
87. The directors on behalf of the company may pay a gratuity or pension or
allowance on retirement to any director who has held any other salaried office or
place of profit with the company or to his widow or dependants and may make
contributions to any fund and pay premiums for the purchase or provision of any
such gratuity, pension or allowance.
Disqualification of Directors
88. The office of director shall be vacated if the director—
(a) ceases to be a director by virtue of section 183 or 186 of the Act; or
(b) becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his
creditors generally; or

B41 - 222 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(c) becomes prohibited from being a director by reason of any order made
under section 189 of the Act; or
(d) becomes of unsound mind; or
(e) resigns his office by notice in writing to the company; or
(f) shall for more than six months have been absent without permission
of the directors from meetings of the directors held during that period.
Rotation of Directors
89. At the first annual general meeting of the company all the directors shall retire
from office, and at the annual general meeting in every subsequent year one-third
of the directors for the time being, or, if their number is not three or a multiple of
three, then the number nearest one-third, shall retire from office.
90. The directors to retire in every year shall be those who have been longest in
office since their last election, but as between persons who became directors on
the same day those to retire shall (unless they otherwise agree among themselves)
be determined by lot.
91. A retiring director shall be eligible for re-election.
92. The company at the meeting at which a director retires in manner aforesaid
may fill the vacated office by electing a person thereto, and in default the retiring
director shall if offering himself for re-election be deemed to have been re-elected,
unless at such meeting it is expressly resolved not to fill such vacated office or
unless a resolution for the re-election of such director shall have been put to the
meeting and lost.
93. No person other than a director retiring at the meeting shall unless
recommended by the directors be eligible for election to the office of director at any
general meeting unless not less than three nor more than twenty-one days before
the date appointed for the meeting there shall have been left at the registered
office of the company notice in writing signed by a member duly qualified to attend
and vote at the meeting for which such notice is given, of his intention to propose
such person for election, and also notice in writing signed by that person of his
willingness to be elected.
94. The company may from time to time by ordinary resolution increase or reduce
the number of directors, and may also determine in what rotation the increased or
reduced number is to go out of office.
95. The directors shall have power at any time, and from time to time, to appoint any
person to be a director, either to fill a casual vacancy or as an addition to the existing
directors, but so that the total number of directors shall not at any time exceed
the number fixed in accordance with these regulations. Any director so appointed
shall hold office only until the next following annual general meeting, and shall then
be eligible for re-election but shall not be taken into account in determining the
directors who are to retire by rotation at such meeting.

[Issue 1] B41 - 223

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

96. The company may by ordinary resolution, of which special notice has been
given in accordance with section 142 of the Act, remove any director before the
expiration of his period of office notwithstanding anything in these regulations or
in any agreement between the company and such director. Such removal shall be
without prejudice to any claim such director may have for damages for breach of
any contract of service between him and the company.
97. The company may by ordinary resolution appoint another person in place of
a director removed from office under regulation 96, and, without prejudice to the
powers of the directors under regulation 95, the company in general meeting may
appoint any person to be a director either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional
director. A person appointed in place of a director so removed or to fill such a
vacancy shall be subject to retirement at the same time as if he had become a
director on the day on which the director in whose place he is appointed was last
elected a director.
Proceedings of Directors
98. The directors may meet together for the dispatch of business, adjourn, and
otherwise regulate their meetings, as they think fit. Questions arising at any meeting
shall be decided by a majority of votes. In case of an equality of votes, the chairman
shall have a second or casting vote. A director may, and the secretary on the
requisition of a director shall, at any time summon a meeting of the directors. It
shall not be necessary to give notice of a meeting of directors to any director for
the time being absent from Kenya.
99. The quorum necessary for the transaction of the business of the directors may
be fixed by the directors, and unless so fixed shall be two.
100. The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body,
but, if and so long as their number is reduced below the number fixed by or pursuant
to the regulations of the company as the necessary quorum of directors, the
continuing directors or director may act for the purpose of increasing the number
of directors to that number, or of summoning a general meeting of the company,
but for no other purpose.
101. The directors may elect a chairman of their meetings and determine the period
for which he is to hold office; but if no such chairman is elected, or if at any meeting
the chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding
the same, the directors present may choose one of their number to be a chairman
of the meeting.
102. The directors may delegate any of their powers to committees consisting of
such member or members of their body as they think fit; any committee so formed
shall in the exercise of the powers so delegated conform to any regulations that
may be imposed on it by the directors.
103. A committee may elect a chairman of its meetings; if no such chairman is
elected, or if at any meeting the chairman is not present within five minutes after
the time appointed for holding the same, the members present may choose one of
their number to be chairman of the meeting.

B41 - 224 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

104. A committee may meet and adjourn as it thinks proper. Questions arising at
any meeting shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present,
and in the case of an equality of votes the chairman shall have a second or casting
vote.
105. All acts done by any meeting of the directors or of a committee of directors
or by any person acting as a director shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards
discovered that there was some defect in the appointment of any such director or
person acting as aforesaid, or that they or any of them were disqualified, be as valid
as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified to be a director.
106. A resolution in writing, signed by all the directors for the time being entitled
to receive notice of a meeting of the directors, shall be as valid and effectual as if
it had been passed at a meeting of the directors duly convened and held.
Managing Director
107. The directors may from time to time appoint one or more of their body to
the office of managing director for such period and on such terms as they think
fit, and, subject to the terms of any agreement entered into in any particular case,
may revoke such appointment. A director so appointed shall not, whilst holding that
office, be subject to retirement by rotation or be taken into account in determining
the rotation of retirement of directors, but his appointment shall be automatically
determined if he cease from any cause to be a director.
108. A managing director shall receive such remuneration (whether by way of
salary, commission or participation in profits, or partly in one way and partly in
another) as the directors may determine.
109. The directors may entrust to and confer upon a managing director any of
the powers exercisable by them upon such terms and conditions and with such
restrictions as they may think fit, and either collaterally with or to the exclusion of
their own powers and may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter or vary all or
any of such powers.
Secretary
110. The secretary shall be appointed by the directors for such term, at such
remuneration and upon such conditions as they may think fit; and any secretary
so appointed may be removed by them.
111. No person shall be appointed or hold office as a secretary who is—
(a) the sole director of the company; or
(b) a corporation the sole director of which is the sole director of the
company; or
(c) the sole director of a corporation which is the sole director of the
company.
112. A provision of the Act or these regulations requiring or authorizing a thing to
be done by or to a director and the secretary shall not be satisfied by its being done
by or to the same person acting both as director and as, or in place of, the secretary.

[Issue 1] B41 - 225

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

The Seal
113. The directors shall provide for the safe custody of the seal, which shall only be
used by the authority of the directors or of a committee of the directors authorized
by the directors in that behalf, and every instrument to which the seal shall be
affixed shall be signed by a director and shall be countersigned by the secretary
or by a second director or by some other person appointed by the directors for the
purpose.
Dividends and Reserve
114. The company in general meeting may declare dividends, but no dividend shall
exceed the amount recommended by the directors.
115. The directors may from time to time pay to the members such interim
dividends as appear to the directors to be justified by the profits of the company.
116. No dividend shall be paid otherwise than out of profits.
117. The directors may, before recommending any dividend, set aside out of the
profits of the company such sums as they think proper as a reserve or reserves
which shall, at the discretion of the directors, be applicable for any purpose to which
the profits of the company may be properly applied, and pending such application
may, at the like discretion, either be employed in the business of the company or be
invested in such investments (other than shares of the company) as the directors
may from time to time think fit. The directors may also without placing the same to
reserve carry forward any profits which they may think prudent not to divide.
118. Subject to the rights of persons, if any, entitled to shares with special rights
as to dividend, all dividends shall be declared and paid according to the amounts
paid or credited as paid on the shares in respect whereof the dividend is paid,
but no amount paid or credited as paid on a share in advance of calls shall be
treated for the purposes of this regulation as paid on the share. All dividends shall
be apportioned and paid proportionally to the amounts paid or credited as paid
on the shares during any portion or portions of the period in respect of which the
dividend is paid; but if any share is issued on terms providing that it shall rank for
dividend as from a particular date such share shall rank for dividend accordingly.
119. The directors may deduct from any dividend payable to any member all sums
of money (if any) presently payable by him to the company on account of calls or
otherwise in relation to the shares of the company.
120. Any general meeting declaring a dividend or bonus may direct payment
of such dividend or bonus wholly or partly by the distribution of specific assets
and in particular of paid-up shares, debentures or debenture stock of any other
company or in any one or more of such ways, and the directors shall give effect to
such resolution, and where any difficulty arises in regard to such distribution, the
directors may settle the same as they think expedient, and in particular may issue
fractional certificates and fix the value for distribution of such specific

B41 - 226 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

assets or any part thereof and may determine that cash payments shall be made to
any members upon the footing of the value so fixed in order to adjust the rights of all
parties, and may vest any such specific assets in trustees as may seem expedient
to the directors.
121. Any dividend, interest or other moneys payable in cash in respect of shares
may be paid by cheque or warrant sent through the post directed to the registered
address of the holder or, in the case of joint holders, to the registered address of
that one of the joint holders who is first named on the register of members or to
such person and to such address as the holder or joint holders may in writing direct.
Every such cheque or warrant shall be made payable to the order of the person to
whom it is sent. Any one of two or more joint holders may give effectual receipts
for any dividends, bonuses or other moneys payable in respect of the shares held
by them as joint holders.
122. No dividend shall bear interest against the company.
Accounts
123. The directors shall cause proper books of account to be kept with respect to—
(a) all sums of money received and expended by the company and the
matters in respect of which the receipt and expenditure takes place;
(b) all sales and purchases of goods by the company; and
(c) the assets and liabilities of the company.
Proper books shall not be deemed to be kept if there are not kept such books of
account as are necessary to give a true and fair view of the state of the company’s
affairs and to explain its transactions.
124. The books of account shall be kept at the registered office of the company, or,
subject to section 147(3) of the Act, at such other place or places as the directors
think fit, and shall always be open to the inspection of the directors.
125. The directors shall from time to time determine whether and to what extent and
at what times and places and under what conditions or regulations the accounts
and books of the company or any of them shall be open to the inspection of
members not being directors, and no member (not being a director) shall have any
right of inspecting any account or book or document of the company except as
conferred by statute or authorized by the directors or by the company in general
meeting.
126. The directors shall from time to time, in accordance with sections 148, 150
and 157 of, cause to be prepared and to be laid before the company in general
meeting such profit and loss accounts, balance sheets, group accounts (if any) and
reports as are referred to in those sections.
127. A copy of every balance sheet (including every document required by law to
be annexed thereto) which is to be laid before the company in general meeting,
together with a copy of the auditors’ report, shall not less than twenty-one days
before the date of the meeting be sent to every member of, and every holder of
debentures of, the company and to every person registered under regulation 31:
Provided that this regulation shall not require a copy of those documents to be sent
to any person of whose address the company is not aware or to more than one of
the joint holders of any shares or debentures.

[Issue 1] B41 - 227

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Capitalization of Profits
128. The company in general meeting may upon the recommendation of the
directors resolve that it is desirable to capitalize any part of the amount for the
time being standing to the credit of any of the company’s reserve accounts or to
the credit of the profit and loss account or otherwise available for distribution, and
accordingly that such sum be set free for distribution amongst the members who
would have been entitled thereto if distributed by way of dividend and in the same
proportions on condition that the same be not paid in cash but be applied either
in or towards paying up any amounts for the time unpaid on any shares held by
such members respectively or paying up in full unissued shares or debentures of
the company to be allotted and distributed credited as fully paid up to and amongst
such members in the proportion aforesaid, or partly in the one way and partly in the
other and the directors shall give effect to such resolution: Provided that a share
premium account and a capital redemption reserve fund may, for the purposes of
this regulation, only be applied in the paying up of unissued shares to be issued to
members of the company as fully-paid bonus shares.
129. Whenever such a resolution as aforesaid shall have been passed the
directors shall make all appropriations and applications of the undivided profits
resolved to be capitalized thereby, and all allotments and issues of fully-paid shares
or debentures, if any, and generally shall do all acts and things required to give
effect thereto, with full power to the directors to make such provision by the issue
of fractional certificates or by payment in cash or otherwise as they think fit for
the case of shares or debentures becoming distributable in fractions, and also to
authorize any person to enter on behalf of all the members entitled thereto into
an agreement with the company providing for the allotment to them respectively,
credited as fully paid up, of any further shares or debentures to which they may
be entitled upon such capitalization, or (as the case may require) for the payment
up by the company on their behalf, by the application thereto of their respective
proportions of the profits resolved to be capitalized, of the amounts or any part of
the amounts remaining unpaid on their existing shares, and any agreement made
under such authority shall be effective and binding on all such members.
Audit
130. Auditors shall be appointed and their duties regulated in accordance with
sections 159 to 162 of the Act.
Notices
131. A notice may be given by the company to any member either personally or
by sending it by post to him at his registered address, or (if he has no registered
address within Kenya) to him at the address, if any, within Kenya supplied by him to
the company for the giving of notice to him. Where a notice is sent by post, service
of the notice shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, pre-paying,
and posting a letter containing the notice, and to have been effected in the case
of a notice of a meeting at the expiration of 72 hours after the letter containing
the same is posted, and in any other case at the time at which the letter would be
delivered in the ordinary course of post.

B41 - 228 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Provided that in the case of a notice of an annual general meeting, such notice
may also be given by—
(a) publishing a notice containing a summary of both the annual financial
statement and auditors’ report, in at least any two local daily
newspapers with national circulation for at least two consecutive days;
or
(b) sending to every member, a notice through the electronic media
containing a summary of both the annual financial statement and
auditors’ report.
[Act No. 8 of 2008, s. 60.]

132. A notice may be given by the company to the joint holders of a share by giving
the notice to the joint holder first named in the register of members in respect of
the share.
133. A notice may be given by the company to the persons entitled to a share in
consequence of the death or bankruptcy of a member by sending it through the post
in a prepaid letter addressed to them by name, or by the title of representatives of
the deceased, or trustee of the bankrupt, or by any like description, at the address,
if any, within Kenya supplied for the purpose by the persons claiming to be so
entitled, or (until such an address has been so supplied) by giving the notice in
any manner in which the same might have been given if the death or bankruptcy
had not occurred.
134. Notice of every general meeting shall be given in any manner hereinbefore
authorized to—
(a) every member except those members who (having no registered
address within Kenya) have not supplied to the company an address
within Kenya for the giving of notices to them;
(b) every person upon whom the ownership of a share devolves by
reason of his being a personal representative or a trustee in
bankruptcy of a member where the member but for his death or
bankruptcy would be entitled to receive notice of the meeting; and
(c) the auditor for the time being of the company.
No other person shall be entitled to receive notices of general meetings.
Winding Up
135. If the company shall be wound up the liquidator may, with the sanction of
a special resolution of the company and any other sanction required by the Act,
divide amongst the members in specie or kind the whole or any part of the assets
of the company (whether they shall consist of property of the same kind or not) and
may, for such purpose set such value as he deems fair upon any property to be
divided as aforesaid and may determine how such division shall be carried out as
between the members or different classes of members. The liquidator may, with
the like sanction, vest the whole or any part of such assets in trustees upon such
trust for the benefit of the contributories as the liquidator, with the like sanction,
shall think fit, but so that no member shall be compelled to accept any shares or
other securities whereon there is any liability.

[Issue 1] B41 - 229

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Indemnity
136. Every director, managing director, agent, auditor, secretary and other officer
for the time being of the company shall be indemnified out of the assets of
the company against any liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings,
whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is
acquitted or in connection with any application under section 402 of the Act which
relief is granted to him by the court.
PART II – REGULATIONS FOR THE MANAGEMENT
OF A PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES
1. The regulations contained in Part I of Table A (with the exception of regulations
24 and 53) shall apply.
2. The company is a private company and accordingly—
(a) the right to transfer shares is restricted in manner hereinafter
prescribed;
(b) the number of members of the company (exclusive of persons who
are in the employment of the company and of persons who having
been formerly in the employment of the company were while in
such employment and have continued after the determination of
such employment to be members of the company) is limited to fifty:
Provided that where two or more persons hold one or more shares
in the company jointly they shall for the purpose of this regulation be
treated as a single member;
(c) any invitation to the public to subscribe for any shares or debentures
of the company is prohibited;
(d) the company shall not have power to issue share warrants to bearer.
3. The directors may, in their absolute discretion and without assigning any reason
therefor, decline to register any transfer of any share, whether or not it is a fully
paid share.
4. No business shall be transacted at any general meeting unless a quorum of
members is present at the time when the meeting proceeds to business; save as
herein otherwise provided two members present in person or by proxy shall be a
quorum.
5. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a resolution in writing signed by all the
members for the time being entitled to receive notice of and to attend and vote at
general meetings (or being corporations by their duly authorized representatives)
shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been passed at a general meeting
of the company duly convened and held.
Note. – Regulations 3 and 4 of this Part are alternative to regulations 24 and
53 respectively of Part I.

B41 - 230 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

TABLE B
FORM OF MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION
OF A COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

TABLE C
FORM OF MEMORANDUMAND ARTICLES OF
ASSOCIATION OF A COMPANY LIMITED BY
GUARANTEE, AND NOT HAVING A SHARE CAPITAL
Memorandum of Association
ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION TO ACCOMPANY
PRECEDING MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION
Interpretation
1. In these articles—

[Issue 1] B41 - 230

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

“the Act” means the Companies Act;

“the seal” means the common seal of the company;
“secretary” means any person appointed to perform the duties of the
secretary of the company.
Expressions referring to writing shall, unless the contrary intention appears, be
construed as including references to printing, lithography, photography, and other
modes of representing or reproducing words in a visible form.
Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in these
articles shall bear the same meaning as in the Act or any statutory modification
thereof in force at the date at which these articles become binding on the company.

B41 - 232 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Members
2. The number of members with which the company proposes to be registered is
500, but the directors may from time to time register an increase of members.
3. The subscribers to the memorandum of association and such other persons as
the directors shall admit to membership shall be members of the company.
General Meetings
4. The company shall in each year hold a general meeting as its annual general
meeting in addition to any other meetings in that year, and shall specify the meeting
as such in the notices calling it; and not more than fifteen months shall elapse
between the date of one annual general meeting of the company and that of the
next:
Provided that so long as the company holds its first annual general meeting
within eighteen months of its incorporation, it need not hold it in the year of its
incorporation or in the following year. The annual general meeting shall be held at
such time and place as the directors shall appoint.
5. All general meetings other than annual general meetings shall be called
extraordinary general meetings.
6. The directors may, whenever they think fit, convene an extraordinary general
meeting, and extraordinary general meetings shall also be convened on such
requisition, or, in default, may be convened by such requisitionists, as provided
by section 132 of the Act. If at any time there are not within Kenya sufficient
directors capable of acting to form a quorum, any director or any two members of
the company may convene an extraordinary general meeting in the same manner
as nearly as possible as that in which meetings may be convened by the directors.
Notice of General Meetings
7. Every general meeting shall be called by twenty-one days’ notice in writing at
the least. The notice shall be exclusive of the day on which it is served or deemed
to be served and of the day for which it is given, and shall specify the place, the
day and the hour of meeting and, in case of special business, the general nature
of that business and shall be given, in manner hereinafter mentioned or in such
other manner, if any, as may be prescribed by the company in general meeting, to
such persons as are, under the articles of the company, entitled to receive such
notices from the company:
Provided that a meeting of the company shall, notwithstanding that it is called
by shorter notice than that specified in this article be deemed to have been duly
called if it is so agreed—
(i) in the case of a meeting called as the annual general meeting, by all
the members entitled to attend and vote thereat; and
(ii) in the case of any other meeting, by a majority in number of the
members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a
majority together representing not less than 95 per cent of the total
voting rights at that meeting of all the members.

[Issue 1] B41 - 233

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

8. The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of

notice of a meeting by, any person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the
proceedings at that meeting.
Proceedings at General Meetings
9. All business shall be deemed special that is transacted at an extraordinary
general meeting, and also all that is transacted at an annual general meeting, with
the exception of declaring a dividend, the consideration of the accounts, balance
sheets, and the reports of the directors and auditors, the election of directors in the
place of those retiring and the appointment of, and the fixing of the remuneration
of the auditors.
10. No business shall be transacted at any general meeting unless a quorum of
members is present at the time when the meeting proceeds to business; save as
herein otherwise provided, three members present in person shall be a quorum.
11. If within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting a quorum is
not present, the meeting, if convened upon the requisition of members, shall be
dissolved; in any other case it shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next
week, at the same time and place, or to such other day and at such other time and
place as the directors may determine, and if at the adjourned meeting a quorum is
not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting the members
present shall be a quorum.
12. The chairman, if any, of the board of directors shall preside as chairman at
every general meeting of the company, or if there is no such chairman, or if he shall
not be present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for the holding of the
meeting or is unwilling to act the directors present shall elect one of their number
to be chairman of the meeting.
13. If at any meeting no director is willing to act as chairman or if no director is
present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the
members present shall choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.
14. The chairman may, with the consent of any meeting at which a quorum is
present (and shall if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting from time to
time and from place to place, but no business shall be transacted at any adjourned
meeting other than the business left unfinished at the meeting from which the
adjournment took place. When a meeting is adjourned for thirty days or more,
notice of the adjourned meeting shall be given as in the case of an original meeting.
Save as aforesaid it shall not be necessary to give any notice of an adjournment
or of the business to be transacted at an adjourned meeting.
15. At any general meeting a resolution put to the vote of the meeting shall be
decided on a show of hands unless a poll is (before or on the declaration of the
result of the show of hands) demanded—
(a) by the chairman; or

B41 - 234 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) by at least three members present in person or by proxy; or

(c) by any member or members present in person or by proxy and
representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights of all the
members having the right to vote at the meeting.
Unless a poll be so demanded a declaration by the chairman that a resolution
has on a show of hands been carried or carried unanimously, or by a particular
majority, or lost and an entry to the effect in the book containing the minutes of
proceedings of the company shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof
of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against such
resolution.
The Demand for a Poll may be Withdrawn
16. Except as provided in article 18, if a poll is duly demanded it shall be taken in
such manner as the chairman directs, and the result of the poll shall be deemed to
be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.
17. In the case of an equality of votes, whether on a show of hands or on a poll,
the chairman of the meeting at which the show of hands takes place or at which
the poll is demanded, shall be entitled to a second or casting vote.
18. A poll demanded on the election of a chairman, or on a question of
adjournment, shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall
be taken at such time as the chairman of the meeting directs, and any business
other than that upon which a poll has been demanded may be proceeded with
pending the taking of the poll.
19. Subject to the provisions of the Act a resolution in writing signed by all the
members for the time being entitled to receive notice of and to attend and vote at
general meetings (or being corporations by their duly authorized representatives)
shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been passed at a general meeting
of the company duly convened and held.
Votes of Members
20. Every member shall have one vote.
21. A member of unsound mind in respect of whose estate a manager has been
appointed under section 38 of the Mental Treatment Act (Cap. 248) may vote,
whether on a show of hands or on a poll, by his said manager, and any such
manager may, on a poll, vote by proxy.
22. No member shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting unless all moneys
presently payable by him to the company have been paid.
23. On a poll votes may be given either personally or by proxy.
24. The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing under the hand of the
appointor or of his attorney duly authorized in writing, or, if the appointor is a
corporation, either under seal or under the hand of an officer or attorney duly
authorized. A proxy need not be a member of the company.

[Issue 1] B41 - 235

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

25. The instrument appointing a proxy and the power of attorney or other authority,
if any, under which it is signed or a notarially certified copy of that power or authority
shall be deposited at the registered office of the company or at such other place
within Kenya as is specified for that purpose in the notice convening the meeting,
not less than 48 hours before the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting
at which the person named in the instrument proposes to vote, or, in the case of a
poll, not less than 24 hours before the time appointed for the taking of the poll, and
under the hand of an officer or attorney duly authorized. A proxy
26. An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in the following form or a form as
near thereto as circumstances admit—

27. Where it is desired to afford members an opportunity of voting for or against

a resolution the instrument appointing a proxy shall be in the following form or a
form as near thereto as circumstances admit—

28. The instrument appointing a proxy shall be deemed to confer authority to

demand or join in demanding a poll.
29. A vote given in accordance with the terms of an instrument of proxy shall be
valid notwithstanding the previous death or insanity of the principal or revocation
of the proxy or of the authority under which the proxy was executed, provided
that no intimation in writing of such death, insanity or revocation as aforesaid shall
have been received by the company at the office before the commencement of the
meeting or adjourned meeting at which the proxy is used.

B41 - 236 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Corporations Acting by Representatives at Meetings

30. Any corporation which is a member of the company may by resolution of its
directors or other governing body authorize such person as it thinks fit to act as
its representative at any meeting of the company, and the person so authorized
shall be entitled to exercise the same powers on behalf of the corporation which
he represents as that corporation could exercise if it were an individual member
of the company.
Directors
31. The number of the directors and the names of the first directors shall be
determined in writing by the subscribers of the memorandum of association or a
majority of them.
32. The remuneration of the directors shall from time to time be determined by
the company in general meeting. Such remuneration shall be deemed to accrue
from day to day. The directors shall also be paid all traveling, hotel and other
expenses properly incurred by them in attending and returning from meetings of
the directors or any committee of the directors or general meetings of the company
or in connection with the business of the company.
Borrowing Powers
33. The directors may exercise all the powers of the company to borrow money,
and to mortgage or charge its undertaking and property, or any part thereof, and
to issue debentures, debenture stock and other securities, whether outright or as
security for any debt, liability or obligation of the company or of any third party.
Powers and Duties of Directors
34. The business of the company shall be managed by the directors, who may
pay all expenses incurred in promoting and registering the company, and may
exercise all such powers of the company as are not, by the Act or by these articles,
required to be exercised by the company in general meeting subject nevertheless
to the provisions of the Act or these articles and to such regulations, being not
inconsistent with the aforesaid provisions, as may be prescribed by the company
in general meeting; but no regulation made by the company in general meeting
shall invalidate any prior act of the directors which would have been valid if that
regulation had not been made.
35. The directors may from time to time and at any time by power of attorney
appoint any company, firm or person or body of persons, whether nominated
directly or indirectly by the directors, to be the attorney or attorneys of the company
for such purposes and with such powers, authorities and discretions (not exceeding
those vested in or exercisable by the directors under these articles) and for such
period and subject to such conditions as they may think fit, and any such powers
of attorney may contain such provisions for the protection and convenience of
persons dealing with any such attorney as the directors may think fit and may also
authorize any such attorney to delegate all or any of the powers, authorities and
discretions vested in him.

[Issue 1] B41 - 237

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

36. All cheques, promissory notes, drafts, bills of exchange and other negotiable
instruments, and all receipts for moneys paid to the company, shall be signed,
drawn, accepted, endorsed, or otherwise executed, as the case may be, in such
manner as the directors shall from time to time by resolution determine.
37. The directors shall cause minutes to be made in books provided for the purpose
—
(a) of all appointments of officers made by the directors;
(b) of the names of the directors present at each meeting of the directors
and of any committee of the directors;
(c) of all resolutions and proceedings at all meetings of the company, and
of the directors, and of committees of directors,
and every director present at any meeting of directors or committee of directors
shall sign his name in a book to be kept for that purpose.
Disqualification of Directors
38. The office of director shall be vacated if the director—
(a) without the consent of the company in general meeting holds any
other office of profit under the company; or
(b) becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his
creditors generally; or
(c) becomes prohibited from being a director by reason of any order made
under section 189 of the Act; or
(d) becomes of unsound mind; or
(e) resigns his office by notice in writing to the company; or
(f) ceases to be a director by virtue of section 186 of the Act; or
(g) is directly or indirectly interested in any contract with the company and
fails to declare the nature of his interest in manner required by section
200 of the Act.
A director shall not vote in respect of any contract in which he is interested or
any matter arising thereout, and if he does so vote his vote shall not be counted.
Rotation of Directors
39. At the first annual general meeting of the company all the directors shall retire
from office, and at the annual general meeting in every subsequent year one-third
of the directors for the time being, or, if their number is not three or a multiple of
three, then the number nearest one-third, shall retire from office.
40. The directors to retire in every year shall be those who have been longest in
office since their last election, but as between persons who became directors on
the same day those to retire shall (unless they otherwise agree among themselves)
be determined by lot.
41. A retiring director shall be eligible for re-election.

B41 - 238 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

42. The company at the meeting at which a director retires in manner aforesaid
may fill the vacated office by electing a person thereto, and in default the retiring
director shall, if offering himself for re-election, be deemed to have been re-elected,
unless at such meeting it is expressly resolved not to fill such vacated office or
unless a resolution for the re-election of such director shall have been put to the
meeting and lost.
43. No person other than a director retiring at the meeting shall unless
recommended by the directors be eligible for election to the office of director at any
general meeting unless, not less than three nor more than twenty-one days before
the date appointed for the meeting, there shall have been left at the registered
office of the company notice in writing, signed by a member duly qualified to attend
and vote at the meeting for which such notice is given, of his intention to propose
such person for election, and also notice in writing signed by that person of his
willingness to be elected.
44. The company may from time to time by ordinary resolution increase or reduce
the number of directors, and may also determine in what rotation the increased or
reduced number is to go out of office.
45. The directors shall have power at any time, and from time to time, to appoint any
person to be a director, either to fill a casual vacancy or as an addition to the existing
directors, but so that the total number of directors shall not at any time exceed the
number fixed in accordance with these articles. Any director so appointed shall hold
office only until the next following annual general meeting, and shall then be eligible
for re-election, but shall not be taken into account in determining the directors who
are to retire by rotation at such meeting.
46. The company may by ordinary resolution, of which special notice has been
given in accordance with section 142 of the Act, remove any director before the
expiration of his period of office notwithstanding anything in these articles or in
any agreement between the company and such director. Such removal shall be
without prejudice to any claim such director may have for damages for breach of
any contract of service between him and the company.
47. The company may by ordinary resolution appoint another person in place of
a director removed from office under article 46. Without prejudice to the powers
of the directors under article 45 the company in general meeting may appoint any
person to be a director either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional director.
The person appointed to fill such a vacancy shall be subject to retirement at the
same time as if he had become a director on the day on which the director in whose
place he is appointed was last elected a director.
Proceedings of Directors
48. The directors may meet together for the dispatch of business, adjourn, and
otherwise regulate their meetings, as they think fit. Questions arising at any meeting
shall be decided by a majority of votes. In the case of an equality of votes the
chairman shall have a second or casting vote. A director may, and the secretary on
the requisition of a director shall, at any time summon a meeting of the directors.
It shall not be necessary to give notice of a meeting of directors to any director for
the time being absent from Kenya.

[Issue 1] B41 - 239

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

49. The quorum necessary for the transaction of the business of the directors may
be fixed by the directors, and unless so fixed shall be two.
50. The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body,
but, if and so long as their number is reduced below the number fixed by or pursuant
to the articles of the company as the necessary quorum of directors, the continuing
directors or director may act for the purpose of increasing the number of directors
to that number, or of summoning a general meeting of the company, but for no
other purpose.
51. The directors may elect a chairman of their meetings and determine the period
for which he is to hold office; but, if no such chairman is elected, or if at any meeting
the chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for holding
the same, the directors present may choose one of their number to be chairman
of the meeting.
52. The directors may delegate any of their powers to committees consisting of
such member or members of their body as they think fit; any committee so formed
shall in the exercise of the powers so delegated conform to any regulations that
may be imposed on it by the directors.
53. A committee may elect a chairman of its meetings; if no such chairman is
elected, or if at any meeting the chairman is not present within five minutes after
the time appointed for holding the same, the members present may choose one of
their number to be chairman of the meeting.
54. A committee may meet and adjourn as it thinks proper. Questions arising at
any meeting shall be determined by majority of votes of the members present, and
in the case of an equality of votes the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.
55. All acts done by any meeting of the directors or of a committee of directors,
or by any person acting as a director, shall notwithstanding that it be afterwards
discovered that there was some defect in the appointment of any such director or
person acting as aforesaid, or that they or any of them were disqualified, be as valid
as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified to be a director.
56. A resolution in writing, signed by all the directors for the time being entitled to
receive notice of a meeting of the directors, shall be as valid and effectual as if it
had been passed at a meeting of the directors duly convened and held.
Secretary
57. The secretary shall be appointed by the directors for such term, at such
remuneration and upon such conditions as they may think fit; and any secretary
so appointed may be removed by them.
58. A provision of the Act or these articles requiring or authorizing a thing to be
done by or to a director and the secretary shall not be satisfied by its being done by
or to the same person acting both as director and as, or in place of, the secretary.

B41 - 240 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

The Seal
59. The directors shall provide for the safe custody of the seal, which shall only be
used by the authority of the directors or of a committee of the directors authorized
by the directors in that behalf, and every instrument to which the seal shall be
affixed shall be signed by a director and shall be countersigned by the secretary
or by a second director or by some other person appointed by the directors for the
purpose.
Accounts
60. The directors shall cause proper books of account to be kept with respect to—
(a) all sums of money received and expended by the company and the
matters in respect of which the receipt and expenditure takes place;
(b) all sales and purchases of goods by the company; and
(c) the assets and liabilities of the company.
Proper books shall not be deemed to be kept if there are not kept such books of
account as are necessary to give a true and fair view of the state of the company’s
affairs and to explain its transactions.
61. The books of account shall be kept at the registered office of the company, or,
subject to section 147(3) of, at such other place or places as the directors think fit,
and shall always be open to the inspection of the directors.
62. The directors shall from time to time determine whether and to what extent and
at what times and places and under what conditions or regulations the accounts
and books of the company or any of them shall be open to the inspection of
members not being directors, and no member (not being a director) shall have any
right of inspecting any account or book or document of the company except as
conferred by statute or authorized by the directors or by the company in general
meeting.
63. The directors shall from time to time in accordance with sections 148, 150 and
157 of the Act, cause to be prepared and to be laid before the company in general
meeting such profit and loss accounts, balance sheets, group accounts (if any) and
reports as are referred to in those sections.
64. A copy of every balance sheet (including every document required by law to
be annexed thereto) which is to be laid before the company in general meeting,
together with a copy of the auditor’s report, shall not less than twenty-one days
before the date of the meeting be sent to every member of, and every holder of
debentures of, the company:
Provided that this article shall not require a copy of those documents to be sent
to any person of whose address the company is not aware or to more than one of
the joint holders of any debentures.

[Issue 1] B41 - 241

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

Audit
65. Auditors shall be appointed and their duties regulated in accordance with
sections 159 to 162 of the Act.
Notices
66. A notice may be given by the company to any member either personally or
by sending it by post to him at his registered address, or (if he has no registered
address within Kenya) to him at the address, if any, within Kenya supplied by him to
the company for the giving of notice to him. Where a notice is sent by post, service
of the notice shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, prepaying and
posting a letter containing the notice, and to have been effected in the case of a
notice of a meeting at the expiration of 72 hours after the letter containing the same
is posted, and in any other case, at the time at which the letter would be delivered
in the ordinary course of post.
67. Notice of every general meeting shall be given in any manner hereinbefore
authorized to—
(a) every member except those members who (having no registered
address within Kenya) have not supplied to the company an address
within Kenya for the giving of notices to them;
(b) every person being a personal representative or a trustee in
bankruptcy of a member where the member but for his death or
bankruptcy would be entitled to receive notice of the meeting; and
(c) the auditor for the time being of the company.
No other person shall be entitled to receive notices of general meetings.

TABLE D
MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF A COMPANY
LIMITED BY GUARANTEE, AND HAVING A SHARE CAPITAL

B41 - 241 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

Memorandum of Association
ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION TO ACCOMPANY
PRECEDING MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION
1. The number of members with which the company proposes to be registered is
50, but the directors may from time to time register an increase of members.
2. The regulations of Table A, Part I, set out in the First Schedule of the companies
Act shall be deemed to be incorporated with these articles and shall apply to the
company.

TABLE E
MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
AN UNLIMITED COMPANY HAVING A SHARE CAPITAL
Memorandum of Association
ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION TO ACCOMPANY THE
PRECEDING MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION
1. The number of members with which the company proposes to be registered is
20, but the directors may from time to time register an increase of members.
2. The share capital of the company is two thousand shillings, divided into twenty
shares of one hundred shillings each.
3. The company may by special resolution—
(a) increase the share capital by such sum to be divided into shares of
such amount as the resolution may prescribe;
(b) consolidate its shares into shares of a larger amount than its existing
shares;
(c) subdivide its shares into shares of a smaller amount than its existing
shares;
(d) cancel any shares which at the date of the passing of the resolution
have not been taken or agreed to be taken by any person;
(e) reduce its share capital in any way.

[Issue 1] B41 - 241

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

4. The regulations of Table A, Part I, set out in the First Schedule to the Companies
Act (other than regulations 40 to 46 inclusive) shall be deemed to be incorporated
with these articles and shall apply to the company.

SECOND SCHEDULE
[Section 32.]

Form of Statement in Lieu of Prospectus to be Delivered to Registrar by a

Private Company on Becoming a Public Company and reports to be set out therein
PART I – FORM OF STATEMENT AND
PARTICULARS TO BE CONTAINED THEREIN
THE COMPANIES ACT

B41 - 241 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

[Issue 1] B41 - 241

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 241 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

[Issue 1] B41 - 241

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

PART II – REPORTS TO BE SET OUT

1. If unissued shares or debentures of the company are to be applied in the
purchase of a business, a report made by accountants (who shall be named in the
statement) upon—
(a) the profits or losses of the business in respect of each of the five
financial years immediately preceding the delivery of the statement to
the registrar; and

B41 - 241 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) the assets and liabilities of the business at the last date to which the
accounts of the business were made up.
(1) If unissued shares or debentures of the company are to be applied directly
or indirectly in any manner resulting in the acquisition of shares in a body corporate
which by reason of the acquisition or anything to be done in consequence thereof
or in connection therewith will become a subsidiary of the company, a report made
by accountants (who shall be named in the statement) with respect to the profits
and losses and assets and liabilities of the other body corporate in accordance with
subparagraph (2) or (3), as the case requires, indicating how the profits or losses
of the other body corporate dealt with by the report would, in respect of the shares
to be acquired, have concerned members of the company, and what allowance
would have fallen to be made, in relation to assets and liabilities so dealt with, for
holders of other shares, if the company had at all material times held the shares
to be acquired.
(2) If the other body corporate has no subsidiaries, the report referred to in
subparagraph (1) shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal with the profits or losses
of the body corporate in respect of each of the five financial years
immediately preceding the delivery of the statement to the registrar;
and
(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal with the assets and
liabilities of the body corporate at the last date to which the accounts
of the body corporate were made up.
(3) If the other body corporate has subsidiaries, the report referred to in
subparagraph (1) shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal separately with the other
body corporate’s profits or losses as provided by the last foregoing
subparagraph, and in addition deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined profits or losses of its
subsidiaries, so far as they concern members of the other body
corporate; or
(ii) individually with the profits or losses of each subsidiary, so far
as they concern members of the other body corporate,
or, instead of dealing separately with the other body corporate’s profits
or losses, deal as a whole with the profits or losses of the other body
corporate and, so far as they concern members of the other body
corporate, with the combined profits or losses of its subsidiaries; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 250

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal separately with the
other body corporate’s assets and liabilities as provided by the last
foregoing subparagraph and, in addition, deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined assets and liabilities of its
subsidiaries, with or without the other body corporate’s assets
and liabilities; or
(ii) individually with the assets and liabilities of each subsidiary,
and shall indicate as respects the assets and liabilities of the subsidiaries the
allowance to be made for persons other than members of the company.
PART III – PROVISIONS APPLYING TO
PARTS I AND II OF THIS SCHEDULE
3. In this Schedule the expression “vendor” includes a vendor as defined in Part
III of the Third Schedule, and the expression “financial year” has the meaning
assigned to it in that Part of that Schedule.
4. If in the case of a business which has been carried on, or of a body corporate
which has been carrying on business, for less than five years, the accounts of
the business or body corporate have only been made up in respect of four years,
three years, two years or one year, Part II of this Schedule shall have effect as if
references to four years, three years, two years or one year, as the case may be,
were substituted for references to five years.
5. Any report required by Part II of this Schedule shall either indicate by way of
note any adjustments as respects the figures of any profits or losses or assets and
liabilities dealt with by the report which appear to the persons making the report
necessary or shall make those adjustments and indicate that adjustments have
been made.
6. Any report by accountants required by Part II of this Schedule shall be made
by accountants qualified under this Act for appointment as auditors of a company
which is not a private company and shall not be made by any accountant who is an
officer or servant, or a partner of or in the employment of an officer or servant, of
the company, or of the company’s subsidiary or holding company or of a subsidiary
of the company’s holding company; and for the purposes of this paragraph the
expression “officer” shall include a proposed director but not an auditor.

THIRD SCHEDULE
[Sections 32, 40, 43, 49, 376 and 378.]

MATTERS TO BE SPECIFIED IN PROSPECTUS

AND REPORTS TO BE SET OUT THEREIN
PART I – MATTERS TO BE SPECIFIED
1. The number of founders or management or deferred shares, if any, and the
nature and extent of the interest of the holders in the property and profits of the
company.

B41 - 251 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

2. The number of shares, if any, fixed by the articles as the qualification of a director,
and any provision in the articles as to the remuneration of the directors.
3. The names, occupations and postal addresses of the directors or proposed
directors.
4. Where shares are offered to the public for subscription, particulars as to—
(a) the minimum amount which, in the opinion of the directors must be
raised by the issue of those shares in order to provide the sums, or, if
any part thereof is to be defrayed in any other manner, the balance of
the sums, required to be provided in respect of each of the following
matters—
(i) the purchase price of any property purchased or to be
purchased which is to be defrayed in whole or in part out of the
proceeds of the issue;
(ii) any preliminary expenses payable by the company, and any
commission so payable to any person in consideration of his
agreeing to subscribe for, or of his procuring or agreeing to
procure subscriptions for, any shares in the company;
(iii) the repayment of any moneys borrowed by the company in
respect of any of the foregoing matters;
(iv) working capital; and
(b) the amounts to be provided in respect of the matters aforesaid
otherwise than out of the proceeds of the issue and the sources out
of which those amounts are to be provided.
5. The time of the opening of the subscription lists.
6. The amount payable on application and allotment on each share, and, in the
case of a second or subsequent offer of shares, the amount offered for subscription
on each previous allotment made within the two preceding years, the amount
actually allotted, and the amount, if any, paid on the shares so allotted.
7. The number, description and amount of any shares in or debentures of the
company which any person has, or is entitled to be given, an option to subscribe
for, together with the following particulars of the option, that is to say—
(a) the period during which it is exercisable;
(b) the price to be paid for shares or debentures subscribed for under it;
(c) the consideration (if any) given or to be given for it or for the right to it;
(d) the names and postal addresses of the persons to whom it or the
right to it was given or, if given to existing shareholders or debenture
holders as such, the relevant shares or debentures.
8. The number and amount of shares and debentures which within the two
preceding years have been issued, or agreed to be issued, as fully or partly paid
up otherwise than in cash, and in the latter case the extent to which they are so
paid up, and in either case the consideration for which those shares or debentures
have been issued or are proposed or intended to be issued.

[Issue 1] B41 - 252

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(1) As respects any property to which this paragraph applies—

(a) the names and postal addresses of the vendors;
(b) the amount payable in cash, shares or debentures to the vendor and,
where there is more than one separate vendor, or the company is a
sub-purchaser, the amount so payable to each vendor;
(c) short particulars of any transaction relating to the property completed
within the two preceding years in which any vendor of the property
to the company or any person who is, or was at the time of the
transaction, a promoter or a director or proposed director of the
company had any interest direct or indirect.
(2) The property to which this paragraph applies is property purchased or
acquired by the company or proposed s to be purchased or acquired, which is to
be paid for wholly or partly out of the proceeds of the issue offered for subscription
by the prospectus or the purchase or acquisition of which has not been completed
at the date of the issue of the prospectus, other than property—
(a) the contract for the purchase or acquisition whereof was entered
into in the ordinary course of the company’s business, the contract
not being made in contemplation of the issue nor the issue in
consequence of the contract; or
(b) as respects which the amount of the purchase money is not material.
10. The amount, if any, paid or payable as purchase money in cash, shares
or debentures for any property to which the last foregoing paragraph applies,
specifying the amount, if any, payable for goodwill.
11. The amount, if any, paid within the two preceding years, or payable, as
commission (but not including commission to sub-underwriters) for subscribing or
agreeing to subscribe, or procuring or agreeing to procure subscriptions, for any
shares in or debentures of the company, or the rate of any such commission.
12. The amount or estimated amount of preliminary expenses and the persons by
whom any of those expenses have been paid or are payable, and the amount or
estimated amount of the expenses of the issue and the persons by whom any of
those expenses have been paid or are payable.
13. Any amount or benefit paid or given within the two preceding years or intended
to be paid or given to any promoter, and the consideration for the payment or the
giving of the benefit.
14. The dates of, parties to and general nature of every material contract, not being
a contract entered into in the ordinary course of the business carried on or intended
to be carried on by the company or a contract entered into more than two years
before the date of issue of the prospectus.
15. The names and postal addresses of the auditors, if any, of the company.
16. Full particulars of the nature and extent of the interest, if any, of every director
in the promotion of, or in the property proposed to be acquired by, the company,
or, where the interest of such a director consists in being a partner in a

B41 - 253 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

firm, the nature and extent of the interest of the firm, with a statement of all sums
paid or agreed to be paid to him or to the firm in cash or shares or otherwise by any
person either to induce him to become, or to qualify him as, a director, or otherwise
for services rendered by him or by the firm in connection with the promotion or
formation of the company.
17. If the prospectus invites the public to subscribe for shares in the company and
the share capital of the company is divided into different classes of shares, the
right of voting at meetings of the company conferred by, and the rights in respect
of capital and dividends attached to, the several classes of shares respectively.
18. In the case of a company which has been carrying on business, or of a business
which has been carried on for less than three years, the length of time during which
the business of the company or the business to be acquired, as the case may be,
has been carried on.
PART II – REPORTS TO BE SET OUT
(1) A report by the auditors of the company with respect to—
(a) profits and losses and assets and liabilities, in accordance with
subparagraph (2) or (3), as the case requires; and
(b) the rates of the dividends, if any, paid by the company in respect of
each class of shares in the company in respect of each of the five
financial years immediately preceding the issue of the prospectus,
giving particulars of each such class of shares on which such
dividends have been paid and particulars of the cases in which no
dividends have been paid in respect of any class of shares in respect
of any of those years,
and, if no accounts have been made up in respect of any part of the period of five
years ending on a date three months before the issue of the prospectus, containing
a statement of that fact.
(2) If the company has no subsidiaries, the report shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal with the profits or losses of
the company in respect of each of the five financial years immediately
preceding the issue of the prospectus; and
(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal with the assets and
liabilities of the company at the last date to which the accounts of the
company were made up.
(3) If the company has subsidiaries, the report shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal separately with the
company’s profits or losses as provided by subparagraph (2), and in
addition, deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined profits or losses of its
subsidiaries, so far as they concern members of the company;
or

[Issue 1] B41 - 254

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(ii) individually with the profits or losses of each subsidiary, so far

as they concern members of the company,
or, instead of dealing separately with the company’s profits or
losses, deal as a whole with the profits or losses of the company
and, so far as they concern members of the company, with the
combined profits or losses of its subsidiaries; and
(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal separately with the
company’s assets and liabilities as provided by the last foregoing
subparagraph and, in addition, deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined assets and liabilities of
its subsidiaries, with or without the company’s assets and
liabilities; or
(ii) individually with the assets and liabilities of each subsidiary,
and shall indicate as respects the assets and liabilities of the subsidiaries the
allowance to be made for persons other than members of the company.
20. If the proceeds, or any part of the proceeds, of the issue of the shares or
debentures are or is to be applied directly or indirectly in the purchase of any
business, a report made by accountants (who shall be named in the prospectus)
upon—
(a) the profits or losses of the business in respect of each of the five
financial years immediately preceding the issue of the prospectus;
and
(b) the assets and liabilities of the business at the last date to which the
accounts of the business were made up.
(1) If—
(a) the proceeds, or any part of the proceeds, of the issue of the shares or
debentures are or is to be applied directly or indirectly in any manner
resulting in the acquisition by the company of shares in any other body
corporate; and
(b) by reason of that acquisition or anything to be done in consequence
thereof or in connection therewith that body corporate will become a
subsidiary of the company,
a report made by accountants (who shall be named in the prospectus)
upon—
(i) the profits or losses of the other body corporate in respect of
each of the five financial years immediately preceding the issue
of the prospectus; and
(ii) the assets and liabilities of the other body corporate at the last
date to which the accounts of the body corporate were made
up.
(2) The said report shall—
(a) indicate how the profits or losses of the other body corporate dealt
with by the report would, in respect of the shares to be acquired, have
concerned members of the company and what allowance

B41 - 255 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(b) where the other body corporate has subsidiaries, deal with the profits
or losses and the assets and liabilities of the body corporate and its
subsidiaries in the manner provided by subparagraph (3) of paragraph
19 in relation to the company and its subsidiaries.
PART III – PROVISIONS APPLYING TO PARTS I AND II OF SCHEDULE
22. Paragraphs 2, 3, 12 (so far as it relates to preliminary expenses) and 16 shall
not apply in the case of a prospectus issued more than two years after the date at
which the company is entitled to commence business.
23. Every person shall for the purposes of this Schedule, be deemed to be a vendor
who has entered into any contract, absolute or conditional, for the sale or purchase,
or for any option of purchase, of any property to be acquired by the company, in
any case where—
(a) the purchase money is not fully paid at the date of the issue of the
prospectus;
(b) the purchase money is to be paid or satisfied wholly or in part out of
the proceeds of the issue offered for subscription by the prospectus;
(c) the contract depends for its validity or fulfilment on the result of that
issue.
24. Where any property to be acquired by the company is to be taken on lease,
this Schedule shall have effect as if the expression “vendor” included the lessor,
and the expression “purchase money” included the consideration for the lease,
and the expression “sub-purchaser” included a sub-lessee.
25. References in paragraph 7 to subscribing for shares or debentures shall
include acquiring them from a person to whom they have been allotted or agreed
to be allotted with a view to his offering them for sale.
26. For the purposes of paragraph 9 where the vendors or any of them are a firm,
the members of the firm shall not be treated as separate vendors.
27. If in the case of a company which has been carrying on business, or of a
business which has been carried on for less than five years, the accounts of the
company or business have only been made up in respect of four years, three years,
two years or one year, Part II of this Schedule shall have effect as if references to
four years, three years, two years or one year, as the case may be, were substituted
for references to five years.
28. The expression “financial year” in Part II of this Schedule means the year in
respect of which the accounts of the company or of the business, as the case may
be, are made up, and where by reason of any alteration of the date on which the
financial year of the company or business terminates the accounts of the company
or business have been made up for a period greater or less than a year, that greater
or less period shall for the purpose of that Part of this Schedule be deemed to be
a financial year.

[Issue 1] B41 - 256

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

29. Any report required by Part II of this Schedule shall either indicate by way of
note any adjustments as respects the figures of any profits or losses or assets and
liabilities dealt with by the report which appear to the persons making the report
necessary or shall make those adjustments and indicate that adjustments have
been made.
30. Any report by accountants required by Part II of this Schedule shall be made
by accountants qualified under this Act for appointment as auditors of a company
which is not a private company and shall not be made by any accountant who is an
officer or servant, or a partner of or in the employment of an officer or servant, of
the company or of the company’s subsidiary or holding company or of a subsidiary
of the company’s holding company; and for the purposes of this paragraph the
expression “officer” shall include a proposed director but not an auditor.
FOURTH SCHEDULE
[Section 50.]

Form of statement in lieu of prospectus to be delivered to registrar by

a company which does not issue a prospectus or which does not go
to allotment on a prospectus issued, and reports to be set out therein
PART I – FORM OF STATEMENT AND
PARTICULARS TO BE CONTAINED THEREIN
THE COMPANIES ACT
Statement in lieu of prospectus delivered for registration by
(insert the name of the company)
Pursuant to section 50 of the Companies Act
PART II – REPORTS TO BE SET OUT
1. Where it is proposed to acquire a business, a report made by accountants (who
shall be named in the statement) upon—
(a) the profits or losses of the business in respect of each of the five
financial years immediately preceding the delivery of the statement to
the registrar; and
(b) the assets and liabilities of the business at the last date to which the
accounts of the business were made up.
(1) Where it is proposed to acquire shares in a body corporate which by reason
of the acquisition or anything to be done in consequence thereof or in connection
therewith will become a subsidiary of the company, a report made by accountants
(who shall be named in the statement) with respect to the profits and losses and
assets and liabilities of the other body corporate in accordance with subparagraph
(2) or (3), as the case requires, indicating how the profits or losses of the other body
corporate dealt with by the report would, in respect of the shares to be acquired,
have concerned members of the company, and what allowance would have fallen
to be made, in relation to assets and liabilities so dealt with, for holders of other
shares, if the company had at all material times held the shares to be acquired.
(2) If the other body corporate has no subsidiaries, the report referred to in the
last foregoing subparagraph shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal with the profits or losses
of the body corporate in respect of each of the five financial years

B41 - 256 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

immediately preceding the delivery of the statement to the registrar;

and
(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal with the assets and
liabilities of the body corporate at the last date to which the accounts
of the body corporate were made up.
(3) If the other body corporate has subsidiaries, the report referred to in
subparagraph (1) shall—
(a) so far as regards profits and losses, deal separately with the other
body corporate’s profits or losses as provided by the last foregoing
subparagraph, and in addition deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined profits or losses of its
subsidiaries, so far as they concern members of the other body
corporate; or
(ii) individually with the profits or losses of each subsidiary, so far
as they concern members of the other body corporate,
or, instead of dealing separately with the other body corporate’s
profits or losses, deal as a whole with the profits or losses of
the other body corporate and, so far as they concern members
of the other body corporate, with the combined profits or losses
of its subsidiaries; and

[Issue 1] B41 - 261

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(b) so far as regards assets and liabilities, deal separately with the
other body corporate’s assets and liabilities as provided by the last
foregoing subparagraph and, in addition, deal either—
(i) as a whole with the combined assets and liabilities of its
subsidiaries, with or without the other body corporate’s assets
and liabilities; or
(ii) individually with the assets and liabilities of each subsidiary,
and shall indicate as respects the assets and liabilities of the subsidiaries the
allowance to be made for persons other than members of the company.
PART III – PROVISIONS APPLYING TO
PARTS I AND II OF THIS SCHEDULE
3. In this Schedule the expression “vendor” includes a vendor as defined in Part
III of the Third Schedule, and the expression “financial year” has the meaning
assigned to it in that Part of that Schedule.
4. If in the case of a business which has been carried on, or of a body corporate
which has been carrying on business, for less than five years, the accounts of
the business or body corporate have only been made up in respect of four years,
three years, two years or one year, Part II of this Schedule shall have effect as if
references to four years, three years, two years or one year, as the case may be,
were substituted for references to five years.
5. Any report required by Part II of this Schedule shall either indicate by way of
note any adjustments as respects the figures of any profits or losses or assets and
liabilities dealt with by the report which appear to the persons making the report
necessary or shall make those adjustments and indicate that adjustments have
been made.
6. Any report by accountants required by Part II of this Schedule shall be made
by accountants qualified under this Act for appointment as auditors of a company
which is not a private company and shall not be made by any accountant who is an
officer or servant, or a partner of or in the employment of an officer or servant, of
the company or of the company’s subsidiary or holding company or of a subsidiary
of the company’s holding company; and for the purposes of this paragraph the
expression “officer” shall include a proposed director but not an auditor.
FIFTH SCHEDULE
[Section 125.]

Contents and Form of Annual Return of a Company having a Share Capital

PART I – CONTENTS
1. The situation of the registered office of the company and the company’s
registered postal address.

B41 - 262 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(1) If the register of members is, under the provisions of this Act, kept elsewhere
than at the registered office of the company, the address of the place where it is
kept.
(2) If any register of holders of debentures of the company or part of any such
register is, under the provisions of this Act, kept elsewhere than at the registered
office of the company, the address of the place where it is kept.
3. A summary, distinguishing between shares issued for cash and shares issued as
fully or partly paid up otherwise than in cash, specifying the following particulars—
(a) the amount of the share capital of the company and the number of
shares into which it is divided;
(b) the number of shares taken from the commencement of the company
up to the date of the return;
(c) the amount called up on each share;
(d) the total amount of calls received;
(e) the total amount of calls unpaid;
(f) the total amount of the sums (if any) paid by way of commission in
respect of any shares or debentures;
(g) the discount allowed on the issue of any shares issued at a discount
or so much of that discount as has not been written off at the date on
which the return is made;
(h) the total amount of the sums (if any) allowed by way of discount in
respect of any debentures since the date of the last return;
(i) the total number of shares forfeited;
(j) the total amount of shares for which share warrants are outstanding at
the date of the return and of share warrants issued and surrendered
respectively since the date of the last return, and the number of shares
comprised in each warrant.
4. Particulars of the total amount of the indebtedness of the company as at the
date of this return in respect of all mortgages and charges which are required to
be registered with the registrar under this Act.
5. A list—
(a) containing the names and postal addresses of all persons who, on
the fourteenth day after the company’s annual general meeting for the
year, are members of the company, and of persons who have ceased
to be members since the date of the last return or, in the case of the
first return, since the incorporation of the company;
(b) stating the number of shares held by each of the existing members at
the date of the return, specifying shares transferred since the date of
the last return (or, in the case of the first return, since the incorporation
of the company) by persons who are still members and have ceased to
be members respectively and the dates of registration of the transfers;

[Issue 1] B41 - 263

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(c) if the names aforesaid are not arranged in alphabetical order, having
annexed thereto an index sufficient to enable the name of any person
therein to be easily found.
6. All such particulars with respect to the persons who at the date of the return are
the directors of the company and any person who at that date is the secretary of
the company as are by this Act required to be contained with respect to directors
and the secretary respectively in the register of the directors and secretaries of a
company.
PART II – FORM

B41 - 263 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

[Issue 1] B41 - 263

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 263 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

[Issue 1] B41 - 263

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 263 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

CERTIFICATES AND OTHER DOCUMENTS

ACCOMPANYING ANNUAL RETURN
Certificate to be Given by a Director and
the Secretary of Every Private Company

[Issue 1] B41 - 270

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

SIXTH SCHEDULE
[Sections 58,149,152 and 157, Act No. 46 of 1960.]

ACCOUNTS – PRELIMINARY
1. Paragraphs 2 to 11 of this Schedule apply to the balance sheet and 12 to 14
to the profit and loss account, and are subject to the exceptions and modifications
provided by Part II of this Schedule in the case of a holding company and by Part III
thereof in the case of companies of the classes there mentioned; and this Schedule
has effect in addition to the provisions of sections 197 and 198 of this Act.
PART I – GENERAL PROVISIONS AS TO BALANCE
SHEET AND PROFIT AND LOSS ACCOUNT
Balance Sheet
2. The authorized share capital, issued share capital, liabilities and assets shall be
summarized, with such particulars as are necessary to disclose the general nature
of the assets and liabilities, and there shall be specified—
(a) any part of the issued capital that consists of redeemable preference
shares, and the earliest date on which the company has power to
redeem those shares;
(b) so far as the information is not given in the profit and loss account,
any share capital on which interest has been paid out of capital during
the financial year, and the rate at which interest has been so paid;
(c) the amount of the share premium account;
(d) particulars of any redeemed debentures which the company has
power to re-issue.
3. There shall be stated under separate headings, so far as they are not written
off—
(a) the preliminary expenses;
(b) any expenses incurred in connection with any issue of share capital
or debentures;
(c) any sums paid by way of commission in respect of any shares or
debentures;
(d) any sums allowed by way of discount in respect of any debentures;
and
(e) the amount of the discount allowed on any issue of shares at a
discount.
(1) The reserves, provisions, liabilities and fixed and current assets shall be
classified under headings appropriate to the company’s business:
Provided that—
(i) where the amount of any class is not material, it may be in cluded
under the same heading as some other class; and

B41 - 271 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(ii) Where any assets of one class are not separable from assets of
another class, those assets may be included under the same heading;
(iii) where any asset cannot properly be described either as “fixed or as
“current” it shall be separately classified and described.
(2) Fixed assets shall also be distinguished from current assets.
(3) The method or methods used to arrive at the amount of the fixed assets
under each heading shall be stated.
(1) The method of arriving at the amount of any fixed asset shall, subject to
subparagraph (2), be to take the difference between—
(a) its cost or, if it stands in the company’s books at a valuation, the
amount of the valuation; and
(b) the aggregate amount provided or written off since the date of
acquisition or valuation, as the case may be, for depreciation or
diminution in value,
and for the purposes of this paragraph the net amount at which any assets stand
in the company’s books at the commencement of this Act (after deduction of the
amounts previously provided or written off for depreciation or diminution in value)
shall, if the figures relating to the period before the commencement of this Act
cannot be obtained without unreasonable expense or delay, be treated as if it were
the amount of a valuation of those assets made at the commencement of this Act
and, where any of those assets are sold, the said net amount less the amount of
the sales shall be treated as if it were the amount of a valuation so made of the
remaining assets.
(2) Subparagraph (1) shall not apply—
(a) to assets for which the figures relating to the period begining with the
commencement of this Act cannot be obtained without unreasonable
expense or delay; or
(b) to assets the replacement of which is provided for wholly or partly—
(i) by making provision for renewals and charging the cost of
replacement against the provision so made; or
(ii) by charging the cost of replacement direct to revenue; or
(c) to any investments of which the market value (or, in the case of
investments not having a market value, their value as estimated by
the directors) is shown either as the amount of the investments or by
way of note; or
(d) to goodwill, patents or trade marks.
(3) For the assets under each heading whose amount is arrived at in
accordance with subparagraph (1), there shall be shown—
(a) the aggregate of the amounts referred to in head (a) of that
subparagraph; and
(b) the aggregate of the amounts referred to in head (b) thereof.

[Issue 1] B41 - 272

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(4) As respects the assets under each heading whose amount is not arrived at
in accordance with subparagraph (1) because their replacement is provided for as
mentioned in subparagraph (2)(b), there shall be stated—
(a) the means by which their replacement is provided for; and
(b) the aggregate amount of the provision (if any) made for renewals and
not used.
6. The aggregate amounts respectively of capital reserves, revenue reserves and
provisions (other than provisions for depreciation, renewals or diminution in value
of assets) shall be stated under separate headings:
Provided that—
(i) this paragraph shall not require a separate statement of any of the
said three amounts which is not material; and
(ii) the registrar may direct that it shall not require a separate statement of
the amount of provisions where he is satisfied that that is not required
in the public interest and would prejudice the company, but subject
to the condition that any heading stating an amount arrived at after
taking into account a provision (other than as aforesaid) shall be so
framed or marked as to indicate that fact.
(1) There shall also be shown (unless it is shown in the profit and loss account
or a statement or report annexed thereto, or the amount involved is not material)—
(a) where the amount of the capital reserves, of the revenue reserves or
of the provisions (other than provisions for depreciation, renewals or
diminution in value of assets) shows an increase as compared with
the amount at the end of the immediately preceding financial year; the
source from which the amount of the increase has been derived; and
(b) where—
(i) the amount of the capital reserves or of the revenue reserves
shows a decrease as compared with the amount at the end of
the immediately preceding financial year; or
(ii) the amount at the end of the immediately preceding financial
year of the provisions (other than provisions for depreciation,
renewals or diminution in value of assets) exceeded the
aggregate of the sums since applied and amounts still retained
for the purposes thereof,
the application of the amounts derived from the difference.
(2) Where the heading showing any of the reserves or provisions aforesaid
is divided into subheadings, this paragraph shall apply to each of the separate
amounts shown in the subheadings instead of applying to the aggregate amount
thereof.

B41 - 273 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(1) There shall be shown under separate headings—

(a) the aggregate amounts respectively of the company’s trade
investments, quoted investments other than trade investments and
unquoted investments other than trade investments;
(b) if the amount of the good will and of any patents and trade marks or
part of that amount is shown as a separate item in or is otherwise
ascertainable from the books of the company, or from any contract for
the sale or purchase of any property to be acquired by the company, or
from any documents in the possession of the company relating to the
stamp duty payable in respect of any such contract or the conveyance
of any such property, the said amount so shown or ascertained so far
as not written off or, as the case may be, the said amount so far as
it is so shown or ascertainable and as so shown or ascertained, as
the case may be;
(c) the aggregate amount of any outstanding loans made under the
authority of provisos (i) and (ii) of subsection (1) of section 56 of this
Act;
(d) the aggregate amount of bank loans and overdrafts;
(e) the net aggregate amount (after deduction of income tax) which is
recommended for distribution by way of dividend.
(2) Nothing in head (b) of the foregoing subparagraph shall be taken as
requiring the amount of the goodwill, patents and trade marks to be stated
otherwise than as a single item.
(3) The heading showing the amount of the quoted investments other than trade
investments shall be subdivided, where necessary, to distinguish the investments
as respects which there has, and those as respects which there has not, been
granted a quotation or permission to deal on a stock exchange of repute.
9. Where any liability of the company is secured or otherwise than by operation
of law on any assets of the company, the fact that that liability is so secured shall
be stated, but it shall not be necessary to specify the assets on which the liability
is secured.
10. Where any of the company’s debentures are held by a nominee of or trustee
for the company, the nominal amount of the debentures and the amount at which
they are stated in the books of the company shall be stated.
(1) The matters referred to in the following subparagraphs shall be stated by
way of note, or in a statement or report annexed, if not otherwise shown.
(2) The number, description and amount of any shares in the company which
any person has an option to subscribe for, together with the following particulars
of the option, that is to say—
(a) the period during which it is exercisable;
(b) the price to be paid for shares subscribed for under it.

[Issue 1] B41 - 274

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(3) The amount of any arrears of fixed cumulative dividends on the company’s
shares and the period for which the dividends or, if there is more than one class
each class of them are in arrear, the amount to be stated before deduction of
income tax, except that, in the case of tax-free dividends, the amount shall be
shown free of tax and the fact that it is so shown shall also be stated.
(4) Particulars of any charge on the assets of the company to secure the
liabilities of any other person, including, where practicable, the amount secured.
(5) The general nature of any other contingent liabilities not provided for and,
where practicable, the aggregate amount or estimated amount of those liabilities,
if it is material.
(6) Where practicable the aggregate amount or estimated amount, if it is
material, of contracts for capital expenditure, so far as not provided for.
(7) If in the opinion of the directors any of the current assets have not a value,
on realization in the ordinary course of the company’s business, at least equal to
the amount at which they are stated, the fact that the directors are of that opinion.
(8) The aggregate market value of the company’s quoted investments, other
than trade investments, where it differs from the amount of the investments as
stated, and the stock exchange value of any investments of which the market value
is shown (whether separately or not) and is taken as being higher than their stock
exchange value.
(9) The basis on which foreign currencies have been converted into East African
currency, where the amount of the assets or liabilities affected is material.
(10) The amount or the estimated amount of any liability to income tax in respect
of the profits made by the company to the date of the balance sheet, together with
the basis on which such amount, if any, set aside for income tax is computed.
(11) Except in the case of the first balance sheet laid before the company
after the commencement of this Act, the corresponding amounts at the end of the
immediately preceding financial year for all items shown in the balance sheet.
Profit and Loss Account
(1) There shall be shown—
(a) the amount charged to revenue by way of provision for depreciation,
renewals or diminution in value of fixed assets;
(b) the amount of the interest on the company’s debentures and other
fixed loans;
(c) the amount of the charge for income tax and any other taxation on
profits to date;
(d) the amounts respectively provided for redemption of share capital and
for redemption of loans;
(e) the amount, if material, set aside or proposed to be set aside to, or
withdrawn from, reserves;

B41 - 275 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(f) subject to subparagraph (2), the amount, if material, set aside

to provisions other than provisions for depreciation, renewals or
diminution in value of assets or, as the case may be, the amount,
if material, withdrawn from such provisions and not applied for the
purposes thereof;
(g) the amount of income from investments, distinguishing between trade
investments and other investments;
(h) the aggregate amount of the dividends paid and proposed.
(2) The registrar may direct that a company shall not be obliged to show an
amount set aside to provisions in accordance with subparagraph (1) (f), if he is
satisfied that that is not required in the public interest and would prejudice the
company, but subject to the condition that any heading stating an amount arrived
at after taking into account the amount set aside as aforesaid shall be so framed
or marked as to indicate that fact.
13. If the remuneration of the auditors is not fixed by the company in general
meeting, the amount thereof shall be shown under a separate heading, and
for the purposes of this paragraph, any sums paid by the company in respect
of the auditors’ expenses shall be deemed to be included in the expression
“remuneration”.
(1) The matters referred to in the following subparagraphs shall be stated by
way of note, if not otherwise shown.
(2) If depreciation or replacement of fixed assets is provided for by some
method other than a depreciation charge or provision for renewals, or is not
provided for, the method by which it is provided for or the fact that it is not provided
for, as the case may be.
(3) The basis on which the amount, if any, set aside for income tax is computed.
(4) Whether or not the amount stated for dividends paid and proposed is for
dividends subject to deduction of income tax.
(5) Except in the case of the first profit and loss account laid before the company
after the commencement of this Act the corresponding amounts for the immediately
preceding financial year for all items shown in the profit and loss account.
(6) Any material respects in which any items shown in the profit and loss
account are affected—
(a) by transactions of a sort not usually undertaken by the company or
otherwise by circumstances of an exceptional or non-recurrent nature;
or
(b) by any change in the basis of accounting.

[Issue 1] B41 - 276

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

PART II – SPECIAL PROVISIONS WHERE THE

COMPANY IS A HOLDING OR SUBSIDIARY COMPANY
Modifications of and Additions to Requirements as to
Company’s Own Accounts
(1) This paragraph shall apply where the company is a holding company,
whether or not it is itself a subsidiary of another body corporate.
(2) The aggregate amount of assets consisting of shares in, or amounts owing
(whether on account of a loan or otherwise) from, the company’s subsidiaries,
distinguishing shares from indebtedness, shall be set out in the balance sheet
separately from all the other assets of the company, and the aggregate amount
of indebtedness (whether on account of a loan or otherwise) to the company’s
subsidiaries shall be so set out separately from all its other liabilities and—
(a) the references in Part I of this Schedule to the company’s investments
shall not include investments in its subsidiaries required by this
paragraph to be separately set out; and
(b) paragraph 5, subparagraph (1)(a) of paragraph 12 and subparagraph
(2) of paragraph 14 of this Schedule shall not apply in relation to fixed
assets consisting of interests in the company’s subsidiaries.
(3) There shall be shown by way of note on the balance sheet or in a statement
or report annexed thereto the number, description and amount of the shares in and
debentures of the company held by its subsidiaries or their nominees, but excluding
any of those shares or debentures in the case of which the subsidiary is concerned
as personal representative or in the case of which it is concerned as trustee and
neither the company nor any subsidiary thereof is beneficially interested under
the trust, otherwise than by way of security only for the purposes of a transaction
entered into by it in the ordinary course of a business which includes the lending
of money.
(4) Where group accounts are not submitted, there shall be annexed to the
balance sheet a statement showing—
(a) the reasons why subsidiaries are not dealt with in group accounts;
(b) the net aggregate amount, so far as it concerns members of the
holding company and is not dealt with in the company’s accounts,
of the subsidiaries’ profits after deducting the subsidiaries’ losses (or
vice versa)—
(i) for the respective financial years of the subsidiaries ending with
or during the financial year of the company; and
(ii) for their previous financial years since they respectively
became the holding company’s subsidiary;
(c) the net aggregate amount of the subsidiaries’ profits after deducting
the subsidiaries’ losses (or vice versa)—
(i) for the respective financial years of the subsidiaries ending with
or during the financial year of the company; and
(ii) for their other financial years since they respectively became
the holding company’s subsidiary,
so far as those profits are dealt with, or provision is made for those
losses, in the company’s accounts;

B41 - 277 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

(d) any qualifications contained in the report of the auditors of the

subsidiaries on their accounts for their respective financial years
ending as aforesaid, and any note or saving contained in those
accounts to call attention to a matter which, apart from the note or
saving, would properly have been referred to in such a qualification,
in so far as the matter which is the subject of the qualification or note
is not covered by the company’s own accounts and is material from
the point of view of its members,
or, in so far as the information required by this subparagraph is not obtainable, a
statement that it is not obtainable:
Provided that the registrar may, on the application or with the consent of the
company’s directors, direct that in relation to any subsidiary this subparagraph shall
not apply or shall apply only to such extent as may be provided by the direction.
(5) Paragraphs (b) and (c) of subparagraph (4) of this paragraph shall apply
only to profits and losses of a subsidiary which may properly be treated in the
holding company’s accounts as revenue profits or losses, and the profits or losses
attributable to any shares in a subsidiary for the time being held by the holding
company or any other of its subsidiaries shall not (for that or any other purpose be
treated as aforesaid so far as they are profits or losses for the period before the
date on or as from which the shares were acquired by the company or any of its
subsidiaries, except that they may in a proper case be so treated where—
(a) the company is itself the subsidiary of another body corporate; and
(b) the shares were acquired from that body corporate or a subsidiary of it,
and for the purposes of determining whether any profits or losses are to be treated
as profits or losses for the said period the profit or loss for any financial year of the
subsidiary may, if it is not practicable to apportion it with reasonable accuracy by
reference to the facts, be treated as accruing from day to day during that year and
be apportioned accordingly.
(6) Where group accounts are not submitted, there shall be annexed to the
balance sheet a statement showing, in relation to the subsidiaries (if any) whose
financial years did not end with that of the company—
(a) the reasons why the company’s directors consider that the
subsidiaries’ financial years should not end with that of the company;
and
(b) the date on which the subsidiaries’ financial years ending last before
that of the company respectively ended or the earliest and latest of
those dates.
(1) The balance sheet of company which is a subsidiary of another body
corporate, whether or not it is itself a holding company, shall show the aggregate
amount of its indebtedness to all bodies corporate of which it is a subsidiary or a
fellow subsidiary and the aggregate amount of the indebtedness of all such bodies
corporate to it, distinguishing in each case between indebtedness in respect of
debentures and otherwise.

[Issue 1] B41 - 278

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph a company shall be deemed to be a

fellow subsidiary of another body corporate if both are subsidiaries of the same
body corporate but neither is the other’s.
Consolidated Accounts of Holding Company and Subsidiaries
17. Subject to the following paragraphs of this Part of this Schedule, the
consolidated balance sheet and profit and loss account shall combine the
information contained in the separate balance sheets and profit and loss accounts
of the holding company and of the subsidiaries dealt with by the consolidated
accounts, but with such adjustments (if any) as the directors of the holding company
think necessary.
18. Subject as aforesaid and to Part III of this Schedule, the consolidated
accounts shall, in giving the said information, comply, so far as practicable, with
the requirements of this Act as if they were the accounts of an actual company.
19. Sections 197 and 198 of this Act shall not, by virtue of the two last foregoing
paragraphs, apply for the purpose of the consolidated accounts.
20. Paragraph 7 of this Schedule shall not apply for the purpose of any
consolidated accounts laid before a company with the first balance sheet so laid
after the commencement of this Act.
21. In relation to any subsidiaries of the holding company not dealt with by the
consolidated accounts—
(a) subparagraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 15 of this Schedule shall
apply for the purpose of those accounts as if those accounts were the
accounts of an actual company of which they were subsidiaries; and
(b) there shall be annexed the like statement as is required by
subparagraph (4) of that paragraph where there are no group
accounts, but as if references therein to the holding company’s
accounts were references to the consolidated accounts.
22. In relation to any subsidiaries (whether or not dealt with by the consolidated
accounts), whose financial years did not end with that of the company, there shall
be annexed the like statement as is required by subparagraph (6) of paragraph 15
of this Schedule where there are no group accounts.
PART III – EXCEPTION FOR LICENSED AND
SCHEDULED BANKS AND FOR INSURANCE COMPANIES
(1) So long as any licensed bank or any scheduled bank complies with the
requirements of any enactment in force in the country of the incorporation of such
bank relating to the keeping of accounts by a banking company it shall not be
subject to the requirements of Part I of this Schedule:
Provided that if the Minister is satisfied that any licensed bank or any scheduled
bank is not complying with the requirements of any such enactment of its country
of incorporation, or if there are no such requirements in such enactment, he may
by order direct that such bank shall comply with the requirements of Part I of this
Schedule.
(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule “licensed bank” and
“scheduled bank” shall have the same meanings as in the Banking Act.

B41 - 279 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

24. An insurance company, as defined in the Insurance Companies Act, which

is subject to the requirements of that Act as respects the preparation and deposit
with the registrar of insurance companies of a balance sheet and profit and loss
account shall not, so long as it complies with those requirements, be subject to the
requirements of Part I of this Schedule, other than—
(a) as respects its balance sheet, those of paragraphs 2 and 3, paragraph
4 (so far as it relates to fixed and current assets), paragraph 8 (except
subparagraph (1)(a) and (d) and subparagraph (3)), paragraphs 9 and
10 and paragraph 11 (except subparagraphs (4) to (8) inclusive and
(10)); and
(b) as respects its profit and loss account, those of subparagraph (1)(h)
of paragraph 12, paragraph 13 and subparagraphs (1), (4) and (5) of
paragraph 14.
[Act No. 46 of 1960.]

PART IV – INTERPRETATION OF SCHEDULE

(1) For the purposes of this Schedule, unless the context otherwise requires—
(a) the expression “provision” shall, subject to subparagraph (2) of
this paragraph, mean any amount written off or retained by way of
providing for depreciation, renewals or diminution in value of assets
or retained by way of providing for any known liability of which the
amount cannot be determined with substantial accuracy;
(b) the expression “reserve” shall not, subject as aforesaid, include any
amount written off or retained by way of providing for depreciation,
renewals or diminution in value of assets or retained by way of
providing for any known liability;
(c) the expression “capital reserve” shall not include any amount
regarded as free for distribution through the profit and loss account
and the expression “revenue reserve” shall mean any reserve other
than a capital reserve,
and in this paragraph the expression “liability” shall include all liabilities in respect
of expenditure contracted for and all disputed or contingent liabilities.
(2) Where—
(a) any amount written off or retained by way of providing for depreciation,
renewals or diminution in value of assets, not being an amount written
off in relation to fixed assets before the commencement of this Act; or
(b) any amount retained by way of providing for any known liability is
in excess of that which in the opinion of the directors is reasonably
necessary for the purpose, the excess shall be treated for the
purposes of this Schedule as a reserve and not as a provision.
26. For the purposes aforesaid, the expression “quoted investment” means an
investment as respects which there has been granted a quotation or permission to
deal on any stock exchange of repute and the expression “ unquoted investment”
shall be construed accordingly.

[Issue 1] B41 - 280

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

SEVENTH SCHEDULE
[Section 162.]

MATTERS TO BE EXPRESSLY STATED IN AUDITORS’ REPORT

1. Whether they have obtained all the information and explanations which to the
best of their knowledge and belief were necessary for the purposes of their audit.
2. Whether, in their opinion, proper books of account have been kept by the
company, so far as appears from their examination of those books, and proper
returns adequate for the purposes of their audit have been received from branches
not visited by them.
(1) Whether the company’s balance sheet and (unless it is framed as a
consolidated profit and loss account) profit and loss account dealt with by the report
are in agreement with the books of account and returns.
(2) Whether, in their opinion and to the best of their information and according
to the explanations given them, the said accounts give the information required by
this Act in the manner so required and give a true and fair view—
(a) in the case of the balance sheet, of the state of the company’s affairs
as at the end of its financial year; and
(b) in the case of the profit and loss account, of the profit or loss for its
financial year,
or, as the case may be, give a true and fair view thereof subject to the non-
disclosure of any matters (to be indicated in the report) which by virtue of Part III
of the Sixth Schedule are not required to be disclosed.
4. In the case of a holding company submitting group accounts whether in their
opinion, the group accounts have been properly prepared in accordance with the
provisions of this Act so as to give a true and fair view of the state of affairs and profit
or loss of the company and its subsidiaries dealt with thereby, so far as concerns
members of the company, or, as the case may be, so as to give a true and fair view
thereof subject to the non-disclosure of any matters (to be indicated in the report)
which by virtue of Part III of the Sixth Schedule are not required to be disclosed.

EIGHTH SCHEDULE
[Section 308.]

PROVISIONS OF THIS ACT WHICH DO NOT APPLY IN THE CASE

OF A WINDING UP SUBJECT TO SUPERVISION OF THE COURT

B41 - 280 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

NINTH SCHEDULE
[Section 386, Act No. 1 of 1985, s. 204.]

FORM OF STATEMENT TO BE PUBLISHED BY

DEPOSIT, PROVIDENT OR BENEFIT SOCIETIES

[Issue 1] B41 - 280

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 282 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies

TENTH SCHEDULE
[Section 393.]

PROVISIONS REFERRED TO IN SECTION 393

[Issue 1] B41 - 283

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 283 [Issue 1]

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies

B41 - 283 [Issue 1]

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

CHAPTER 486

COMPANIES ACT
SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION

List of Subsidiary Legislation

Page
1. Bank prescribed under sections 342, 343...................................................... C30 – 287
2. Companies (Winding Up) Rules, 1961............................................................C30 – 289
3. Companies (Winding-Up Fees) Rules, 1961...................................................C30 – 427
4. Companies Regulations, 1961........................................................................ C30 – 429
5. Companies (High Court) Rules, 1964............................................................. C30 – 489

C30 - 285 [Issue 1]

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

BANK PRESCRIBED UNDER SECTIONS 342, 343

[L.N. 312/1964, L.N. 370/1968, L.N. 14/1983.]

The National Bank of Kenya Limited.

C30 - 287 [Issue 1]

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES (WINDING UP) RULES, 1961

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES
Preliminary
Rule
1. Citation.
2. Interpretation.
3. Application.
4. Forms.
Court and Chambers
5. Proceedings in court and chambers.
6. Applications in chambers.
7. Motions and summonses.
Proceedings
8. Title of proceedings.
9. Written or printed proceedings.
10. Documents to be sealed.
11. Issue of summons.
12. Orders.
13. File of proceedings.
14. Copies.
15. Inspection of file.
16. Use of file by official receiver and return of exhibits.
Service of Process and Enforcement of Orders
17. Service of process.
18. Service by post.
19. Validity of service.
20. Enforcement of orders.
Petition
21. Form of petition. Forms Nos. 3, 4,5.
22. Presentation of petition and deposit.
23. Advertisement of petition.
24. Service of petition.
25. Verification of petition.
26. Copy of petition to be furnished to creditor or contributory.
Interim Liquidator
27. Appointment of interim liquidator.
Hearing of Petitions and Orders Made Thereon
28. Attendance before hearing to show compliance with these Rules.
29. Notice by persons who intend to appear.

C30 - 289 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Rule
30. List of names and addresses of persons who appear on the petition.
31. Affidavits in opposition and reply.
32. Substitution of creditor or contributory for withdrawing petitioner.
Order to Wind Up a Company Under Section 211 of the Act
33. Notice that winding up has been pronounced to be given to official receiver.
34. Documents for drawing up order to be filed with registrar.
35. No appointment for settling order.
36. Contents of winding-up order.
37. Transmission and advertisement of winding-up order.
38. Notice to the officer charged with execution.
Special Manager
39. Appointment of special manager.
40. Accounting by special manager.
Statement of Affairs
41. Preparation of statement of affairs.
42. Extension of time for submitting statement of affairs.
43. Information subsequent to statement of affairs.
44. Default.
45. Expenses of statement of affairs.
46. Dispensing with statement of affairs.
Appointment of Liquidator in a Winding up by the Court
47. Appointment of liquidator on report of meetings of creditors and contributories.
Security by Liquidator or Special Manager in a Winding Up by the Court
48. Provisions as to security.
49. Failure to give or keep up security.
Voluntary Winding Up
50. Declaration of solvency.
51. Notification of appointment.
52. Statement of assets and liabilities.
Public Examination
53. Consideration of report.
54. Procedure consequent on order for public examination.
55. Application for day for holding examination.
56. Appointment of time and place for public examination.
57. Notice of public examination to creditors and contributories.
58. Default in attendance.
59. Notes of examination to be filed.

[Issue 1] C30 - 290

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Proceedings By or Against Directors, Promoters and Officers

Rule
60. Applications by or against delinquent directors, promoters and officers.
61. Hearing of application.
62. Use of depositions taken at public examinations.
Witnesses and Depositions
63. Appointment of shorthand writers.
64. Depositions at private examinations.
Disclaimer
65. Disclaimer.
Vesting of Disclaimed Property
66. Vesting of disclaimed property.
Arrangements with Creditors and Contributories in a Winding Up by the Court
67. Report by official receiver on arrangements and compromises.
Collection and Distribution of Assets in a Winding Up by the Court
68. Collection and distribution of company’s assets by liquidator.
69. Power of liquidator to require delivery of property.
List of Contributories in a Winding Up by the Court
70. Liquidator to settle list of contributories.
71. Appointment of time and place for settlement of list.
72. Settlement of list of contributories.
73. Notice to contributories.
74. Application to the court to vary the list.
75. Variation of or addition to list of contributories.
Calls
76. Calls by liquidator.
77. Application to the court for leave to make a call.
78. Document making the call.
79. Service of notice of a call.
80. Enforcement of call.
Proofs
81. Proof of debt.
82. Mode of proof.
83. Verification of proof.
84. Contents of proof.
85. Statement of security.
86. Proof before whom sworn.
87. Costs of proof.
88. Discount.
89. Periodical payments.
90. Interest.

C30 - 291 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Rule
91. Proof for debt payable at a future time.
92. Workmen’s wages.
93. Production of bills of exchange and promissory notes.
94. Transmission of proofs to liquidator.
Admission and Rejection of Proofs and Preferential Claims and Appeal to the Court
95. Notice to creditors to prove.
96. Examination of proof.
97. Appeal by creditor.
98. Expunging at instance of liquidator.
99. Expunging at instance of creditor.
100. Oaths.
101. Official receiver’s powers.
102. Proofs to be filed.
103. Procedure where creditor appeals.
104. Time for dealing with proofs by official receiver.
105. Time for dealing with proofs by liquidator.
106. Costs of appeals from decisions as to proofs.
Dividends in a Winding Up by the Court
107. Dividends to creditors.
108. Return of capital contributories.
Meetings of Creditors and Contributories in Winding up by the Court
109. First meeting of creditors and contributories.
110. Notice of first meetings in Gazette.
111. Summoning of first meetings.
112. Form of notices of first meetings.
113. Notice of first meeting to officers of company.
114. Summary of statement of affairs.
General Meetings of Creditors and Contributories in Relation to Winding Up
by the Court and of Creditors in Relation to a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
115. Liquidator’s meetings of creditors and contributories.
116. Application of rules as to meetings.
117. Summoning of meetings.
118. Proof of notice.
119. Place of meetings.
120. Costs of calling meetings.
121. Chairman of meeting.
122. Ordinary resolution of creditors and contributories.
123. Copy of resolution to be filed.
124. Non-reception of notice by a creditor.
125. Adjournments.
126. Quorum.
127. Creditors entitled to vote.
128. Cases in which creditors may not vote.

[Issue 1] C30 - 292

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Rule
129. Votes of secured creditors.
130. Creditor required to give up security.
131. Admission and rejection of proofs for purpose of voting.
132. Statement of security.
133. Minutes of meeting.
Proxies to Relation to a Winding Up by the Court and to
Meetings of Creditors in a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
134. Proxies.
135. Form of proxies.
136. Forms of proxy to be sent with notices.
137. General proxies.
138. Special proxies.
139. Solicitation by liquidator to obtain proxies.
140. Proxies to official receiver or liquidator.
141. Holder of proxy not to vote on matter in which he is financially interested.
142. Lodging of proxies.
143. Use of proxies by deputy.
144. Filling in where creditor blind or incapable.
Attendance and Appearance of Parties
145. Attendance at proceedings.
146. Attendance of liquidator’s advocate.
Liquidator and Committee of Inspection
147. Remuneration of liquidator.
148. Limit of remuneration.
149. Dealings with assets.
150. Restriction on purchase of goods by liquidator.
151. Committee of inspection not to make profit.
152. Costs of obtaining sanction of court.
153. Sanction of payments to committee.
154. Discharge of costs before assets handed to liquidator.
155. Resignation of liquidator.
156. Office of liquidator vacated by his insolvency.
Payments into and out of a Bank
157. Payments out of bank.
158. Special bank account.
Books
159. Record file.
160. Cash book.
Investment of Funds
161. Investment of funds.

C30 - 293 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Accounts and audit in a Winding Up by the Court

Rule
162. Audit of cash book.
163. Audit of liquidator’s account by official receiver.
164. Liquidator carrying on business.
165. Copy of accounts to be filed.
166. Summary of accounts.
167. Affidavit of no receipts or payments.
168. Proceedings on resignation, etc., of liquidator-disposal of books.
169. Expenses of sales.
Final Accounts and Returns in Voluntary Winding Up
170. Final accounts and returns in voluntary winding up.
171. Return of holding of meetings.
172. Taxation of costs payable by or to official receiver or liquidator or by company.
173. Lodgment of bill.
174. Notice of appointment.
175. Copy of the bill to be furnished.
176. Applications for costs.
177. Certificate of taxation.
178. Certificate of employment.
179. Costs of execution.
180. Taxation of costs of execution after deduction.
Costs and Expenses Payable out of the assets of the Company
181. Liquidator’s charges.
182. Costs payable out of the assets.
Conclusion of Winding Up
183. Conclusion of winding up.
184. Delivery of liquidator’s statements.
185. Affidavit of no receipts or payments.
Unclaimed Funds and Undistributed Assets in the Hands of the Liquidator
186. Payment of undistributed and unclaimed money into companies liquidation account.
187. Liquidator to furnish information to official receiver.
188. Official receiver may call for verified accounts.
189. Application to the court for enforcing an account, and getting in money.
190. Application for payment out by person entitled.
191. Application by liquidator for payment out.
Release of Liquidator In a Winding Up by the Court
192. Proceedings for release of liquidator.
193. Disposal of books and papers.
194. Applications under section 246 and section 325 of the Act.
Books to be Kept, and Returns to be Made, by Officer of the Court
195. Books to be kept by officers of the court.

[Issue 1] C30 - 294

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Gazetting in a Winding Up by the Court

Rule
196. Gazette notices.
197. Filing memorandum of Gazette Notices.
Arrest and Committal
198. To whom warrants may be addressed.
199. Prison to which person arrested on warrant is to be taken.
200. Prison to which person arrested is to be conveyed, and production and custody of
persons arrested.
Miscellaneous
201. Enlargement or abridgment of time.
202. Formal defect not to invalidate proceedings.
203. Application of existing procedure.
SCHEDULE

C30 - 295 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES (WINDING UP) RULES, 1961

[L. N. 686/1961, L. N. 26/1970, L. N. 28/1977, L. N. 14/1983.]

Preliminary
1. Citation
These Rules may be cited as the Companies (Winding Up) Rules, 1961.
2. Interpretation
In these Rules, except where the context otherwise requires—
“company” means a company which is being wound up, or against which
proceedings to have it wound up, or proceedings under section 211 of the Act, have
been commenced;
“judge” means a judge of the court;
“prescribed” in relation to fees or charges means prescribed by the rules of the
court;
“proceedings” means the proceedings in the winding up of a company under the
Act, or proceedings under section 211 of the Act;
“registrar” means the registrar or a deputy registrar or a district registrar of the court;
“sealed” means sealed with the seal of the court.
3. Application
(1) Subject to the provisions of this rule, these Rules shall apply to the proceedings in
every winding up under the Act which commences on or after the appointed day, and to all
proceedings under section 211 of the Act.
(2) Rules which from their nature and subjectmatter, or which by the headings above
the group in which they are contained or by their terms, are made applicable only to the
proceedings in a winding up by the court, or only to such proceedings and to proceedings in
a creditors’ voluntary winding up, shall not apply to the proceedings in a voluntary winding
up, or, as the case may be, in a members’ voluntary winding up.
(3) Rules which from their nature and subject- matter, or which by the headings above
the group in which they are contained or by their terms, are made applicable only to the
proceedings in a winding up, whether by the court or voluntarily or subject to the supervision
of the court, shall not apply to proceedings under section 211 of the Act.
4. Forms
The forms in the Schedule to these Rules, where applicable, and, where they are not
applicable, forms of the like character, with such variations as circumstances may require,
shall be used for the purpose of these Rules.
Court and Chambers
5. Proceedings in court and chambers
(1) The following matters and applications to the court shall be heard in open court—
(a) petitions;
(b) public examinations;

[Issue 1] C30 - 296

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(c) applications under subsection (1) of section 325 of the Act;

(d) applications to rectify the register;
(e) appeals from the official receiver;
(f) appeals from any decision or act of the liquidator;
(g) applications relating to the admission or rejection of proofs;
(h) proceedings under section 324 of the Act;
(i) applications under section 338 of the Act;
(j) applications under section 334 of the Act;
(k) applications under subsections (1) and (2) of section 323 of the Act;
(l) applications under section 189 of the Act;
(m) applications under subsection (2) of section 402 of the Act;
(n) applications for the committal of any person to prison for contempt;
(o) such matters and applications as a judge may from time to time by any general
or special order direct to be heard in open court.
(2) Any other matter or application may be heard and determined in chambers.
6. Applications in chambers
Subject to the provisions of the Act and of these Rules—
(a) the registrar may, under the general or special directions of a judge, hear and
determine any application or matter which under the Act and these Rules may
be heard and determined in chambers;
(b) any matter or application before the registrar may at any time be adjourned
by him to be heard before a judge either in chambers or in court;
(c) any matter or application may, if a judge or, as the case may be, the registrar
thinks fit, be adjourned from chambers to court or from court to chambers.
7. Motions and summonses
(1) Every application in court, other than a petition, shall be made by motion, notice of
which shall be served on every person against whom an order is sought not less than three
clear days before the day named in the notice for hearing the motion.
(2) Every application in chambers shall be made by summons as in Form No. 2 set out
in the Schedule to these Rules which, unless otherwise ordered, shall be served on every
person against whom an order is sought not less than three clear days before the day named
in the notice for hearing the summons, and shall require the person or persons to whom the
summons is addressed to attend at the time and place named in the summons.
[Form No. 2.]

Proceedings
8. Title of proceedings
(1) All documents in any proceedings shall be dated, and shall, with any necessary
additions, be intituled in the matter of the company to which they relate and in the matter of
the Act and otherwise as in Form No. 1. Numbers and dates may be denoted by figures.
[Form No. 1.]

C30 - 297 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(2) The first proceeding in any year shall have a distinctive number assigned to it in the
office of the registrar, and all proceedings subsequent to the first proceeding shall bear the
same number as the first proceeding.
9. Written or printed proceedings
All proceedings shall be written or printed, or partly written and partly printed, on paper
thirteen inches in length and eight inches in breadth, or thereabouts, and shall have a
stitching margin:
Provided that no objection shall be allowed to any proof or affidavit on account only of
its being written or printed on paper of other size.
10. Documents to be sealed
All orders, summonses, petitions, warrants or other documents of any kind in any
proceedings and certified copies thereof shall be sealed.
11. Issue of summons
Every summons in proceedings in court shall be prepared by the applicant or his
advocate and issued from the office of the registrar; a summons, when sealed, shall be
deemed to be issued; and the person taking out the summons shall file in the office of the
registrar a duplicate thereof.
12. Orders
Every order, whether made in court or in chambers, shall be drawn up by the registrar,
unless in any proceeding a judge or registrar making the order otherwise directs; where
a direction is given that no order need be drawn up, a note or memorandum of the order,
signed or initialed by the judge, or the registrar making the order, shall be sufficient evidence
of the order having been made.
13. File of proceedings
A file of proceedings shall be kept by the registrar on which, subject to the directions
of the court, all petitions, affidavits, summonses, orders, proofs when filed in court, notices,
depositions and other proceedings in the matter shall be placed and remain on record.
14. Copies
(1) All copies of petitions, affidavits, depositions, papers and writings, or any parts
thereof, required by the official receiver or any liquidator, contributory, creditor, officer of a
company or other person entitled thereto, shall be provided by the registrar, and shall, except
as to figures, be written out at length, and be sealed and delivered without any unnecessary
delay, and in the order in which they have been bespoken.
(2) Where it is impracticable to make written copies of such documents, the registrar
may authorize the use of photographic copies.
15. Inspection of file
Every person who has been a director or officer of a company which is being wound
up, and the official receiver or an officer duly authorized by him, shall be entitled free of
charge, and every contributory and every creditor whose claim or proof has been admitted
shall be entitled on payment of the prescribed fee, at all reasonable times, to inspect a file of
proceedings and to take copies of, or extracts from, any document therein, or be furnished
with such copies or extracts on payment of the prescribed fee.

[Issue 1] C30 - 298

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

16. Use of file by official receiver and return of exhibits

(1) Where, in the exercise of his functions under the Act or these Rules, the official
receiver requires to inspect a file of proceedings, the registrar shall permit the official receiver
to inspect the same.
(2) Upon the conclusion of a public examination, any exhibits received in evidence of
the court may be delivered to the official receiver.
Service of Process and Enforcement of Orders
17. Service of process
(1) It shall be the duty of the registrar to serve such orders, summonses, petitions and
notices as the court may require him to serve and to execute warrants and other process.
(2) Nothing in this rule shall require any order, summons, petition or notice to be served
by a bailiff or officer of the court which is not specially by the Act or these Rules required to
be so served, unless the court in any particular proceedings by order so directs.
18. Service by post
All notices, summonses and other documents, other than those of which personal service
is required, may be served by post.
19. Validity of service
No service shall be deemed invalid by reason that the name, or any of the names
other than the surname of the person to be served, has been omitted from the document
containing the person’s name, provided that the court is satisfied that in other respects the
service of the document has been sufficient.
20. Enforcement of orders
Every order of the court made in the exercise of powers conferred by the Act and these
Rules may be enforced as if it were a judgment or order of the court made in the exercise
of its ordinary jurisdiction.
Petition
21. Form of petition
Every petition shall be in Form No. 3, 4 or 5 with such variations as circumstances may
require.
[Forms Nos. 3, 4, 5.]

22. Presentation of petition and deposit

(1) A petition shall be presented at the office of the registrar, who shall appoint the time
and place at which the petition is to be heard.
(2) Notice of the time and place so appointed shall be written on the petition and sealed
copies thereof, and the registrar may, at any time before the petition has been advertised,
alter the time appointed and fix another time.
(3) Upon the presentation of a petition, the petitioner shall deposit with the official
receiver the sum of one thousand shillings and such further sum, if any, as the court may
from time to time direct, to cover the fees and expenses to be incurred by the official receiver
as provisional liquidator; and no petition shall be received unless the receipt of the official
receiver for the deposit payable on the presentation of the petition is produced to the proper
office of the court.

C30 - 299 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(4) The official receiver shall account for the money so deposited to the petitioner, and
any sum so paid by a petitioning creditor shall be repaid to such creditor, except and so far
as such deposit may be required, by reason of insufficiency of assets, for the payment of
the fees of and expenses incurred by the official receiver, out of the property of the company
in the priority prescribed by these Rules.
[L.N 28/1977.]

23. Advertisement of petition

Except where the court gives leave to advertise before service, every petition shall be
advertised not less than seven days after service on the company and at least seven days
before the hearing as follows—
(a) once in the Gazette, and once at least in one newspaper circulating in the
district where the registered office, or principal or last known principal place
of business, as the case may be, of the company is or was situate, and in
such other or additional newspaper as is directed by the court; and
(b) such advertisement shall state the date on which the petition was presented
and the name and address of the petitioner and of his advocate, and shall
contain a note at the foot thereof stating that any person who intends to appear
on the hearing of the petition, either to oppose or support it, must send notice
of his intention to the petitioner, or to his advocate, within the time and manner
prescribed by rule 29, and an advertisement of a petition for the winding up of
a company by the court which does not contain such a note shall be deemed
to be invalid:
Provided that, if the petitioner, or his advocate, does not within the time prescribed by
these Rules, or within such extended time as the registrar may allow, duly advertise the
petition in the manner prescribed by this rule, the appointment of the time and place at which
the petition is to be heard shall be cancelled by the registrar and the file shall be closed
unless a judge or the registrar shall otherwise direct.
[Forms Nos. 6, 7, L. N. 14/1983.]

24. Service of petition

(1) Every petition shall, unless presented by the company, be served upon the company
at its registered office, if any, and, if there is no registered office, at the principal or last
known principal place of business thereof, by leaving a copy of the petition with any member,
officer or servant of the company, or, if no such member, officer or servant can be found,
by leaving a copy at such registered office or principal place of business, or by serving it
on such member, officer or servant of the company as the court may direct; and, where the
company is being wound up voluntarily, the petition shall also be served upon the liquidator,
if any, appointed for the purpose of winding up the affairs of the company.
(2) An affidavit of service of such petition shall be sworn and filed by the officer executing
service thereof.
[Forms Nos. 8, 9.]

25. Verification of petition

Every petition shall be verified by an affidavit, which shall be sworn by the petitioner, or by
one of the petitioners if more than one, or, where the petition is presented by a corporation,
by a director, secretary or other principal officer thereof, and shall be sworn and filed within
four days after the petition is presented, and such affidavit shall be prima facie evidence of
the contents of the petition.
[Forms Nos. 10, 11.]

[Issue 1] C30 - 300

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

26. Copy of petition to be furnished to creditor or contributory

Every contributory, or, in the case of a petition for the winding up of a company, every
creditor, of the company shall be entitled to be furnished by the advocate of the petitioner
with a copy of the petition within twenty-four hours on paying the prescribed charge for such
copy.
Interim Liquidator
27. Appointment of interim liquidator
(1) After a petition has been presented, the court, upon the application of a creditor, or
of a contributory, or of the company, and upon proof by affidavit of sufficient grounds for so
doing, may, upon such terms as the court thinks fit, appoint an interim liquidator.
(2) Any order appointing an interim liquidator shall bear the number of the petition, and
shall state the nature and a short description of the property of which the interim liquidator
is ordered to take possession, and the duties to be performed by the interim liquidator.
(3) Subject to any order of the court, if no order for the winding up of the company is made
upon the petition, or if an order for the winding up of the company on the petition is rescinded,
or if all proceedings on the petition are stayed, or if an order is made continuing the voluntary
winding up of the company subject to the supervision of the court, an interim liquidator shall
be entitled to be paid, out of the property of the company, all costs, charges and expenses
properly incurred by him as interim liquidator, including such sum as is payable under the
scale of fees for the time being in force, and may retain out of such property the amount of
such costs, charges and expenses.
[Form No. 12.]

Hearing of Petitions and Orders Made Thereon

28. Attendance before hearing to show compliance with these Rules
(1) After a petition has been presented, the petitioner or his advocate shall, on a day
to be appointed by the registrar, attend before him to satisfy him that the petition has been
duly advertised, that the prescribed affidavit verifying the contents thereof and the affidavit
of service, if any, have been duly filed and that the provisions of these Rules have been duly
complied with by the petitioner.
(2) No order shall be made on the petition of any petitioner who has not, before the
hearing of the petition, attended before the registrar, at the time appointed, and satisfied him
in manner required by this rule.
29. Notice by persons who intend to appear
(1) Every person who intends to appear on the hearing of a petition shall serve on the
petitioner or his advocate, at the address stated in the advertisement of the petition, notice
of his intention to do so.
(2) Such notice shall contain the address of such person, and shall be signed by him or
by his advocate, and shall be served in time to reach the address not later than four o’clock
in the afternoon of the day before the day appointed for the hearing of the petition, or, if such
day is a Monday, not later than noon on the Saturday before such day; the notice shall be
in Form No. 13 with such variations as circumstances may require.
(3) Any person who fails to comply with the provisions of paragraph (1) shall not, without
the special leave of the court, be allowed to appear on the hearing of the petition.
[Form No. 13.]

C30 - 301 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

30. List of names and addresses of persons who appear on the petition
(1) The petitioner or his advocate shall prepare a list of the names and addresses of
the persons who have given notice of their intention to appear on the hearing of the petition,
and of their respective advocates; such list shall be in Form No. 14.
(2) On the day appointed for hearing the petition, a fair copy of the list or if no notice of
intention to appear has been given a statement in writing to that effect, shall be filed by the
petitioner or his advocate in court before the hearing of the petition.
[Form No. 14.]

31. Affidavits in opposition and reply

(1) Affidavits in opposition to a petition shall be filed within seven days of the date on
which the affidavit verifying the petition is filed, and notice of the filing of every such affidavit
shall be given to the petitioner or his advocate on the day on which such affidavit is filed.
(2) An affidavit in reply to an affidavit filed in opposition to a petition shall be filed within
three days of the date on which notice of such affidavit is received by the petitioner or his
advocate.
32. Substitution of creditor or contributory for withdrawing petitioner
(1) When a petitioner for an order that a company be wound up by the court or subject
to the supervision of the court is not entitled to present a petition, or, whether so entitled or
not, where he either—
(a) fails to advertise his petition within the time prescribed by these Rules or such
extended time as the registrar may allow; or
(b) consents to withdraw his petition, or to allow it to be dismissed or the hearing
of it to be adjourned, or fails to appear in support of his petition when it is
called in court on the day originally fixed for the hearing thereof, or on any
day to which the hearing has been adjourned; or
(c) if appearing, does not apply for an order in the terms of the prayer of his
petition,
the court may, upon such terms as it may think fit, substitute as petitioner any creditor
or contributory who appears to the court to have a right to present a petition, and who is
desirous of so doing.
(2) An order to substitute a petition may, where a petitioner fails to advertise his petition
within the time prescribed by these Rules, of consent to withdraw his petition, be made in
chambers at any time.
Order to Wind Up a Company Under Section 211 of the Act
33. Notice that winding up has been pronounced to be given to official
receiver
(1) When an order for the winding up of a company, or for the appointment of an interim
liquidator before the making of an order for the winding up of the company, has been made,
the registrar shall, on the same day, sent to the official receiver a notice informing him that
the order has been made.
(2) Such notice shall be in Forms Nos. 15 and 16 respectively with such variations as
circumstances may require.
[Forms Nos. 15, 16.]

[Issue 1] C30 - 302

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

34. Documents for drawing up order to be filed with registrar

It shall be the duty of the petitioner or his advocate, and of all other persons who have
appeared on the hearing of the petition, not later than the day following the day on which an
order for the winding up of a company or on order under section 211 of the Act is made, to
file at the office of the registrar all the documents required for the purpose of enabling the
registrar to complete the order forthwith.
35. No appointment for settling order
Except in the case of an order made under section 211 of the Act, it shall not be necessary
for the registrar to make an appointment to settle the order, unless in any particular case the
special circumstances make an appointment necessary.
36. Contents of winding-up order
(1) An order for winding up a company by the court shall be in Form No. 17.
(2) An order to wind up a company or for the appointment of an interim liquidator shall
contain at the foot thereof a notice stating that it will be the duty of such of the persons who
are liable to make out or concur in making out the company’s statement of affairs, as the
official receiver may require, to attend on the official receiver at such time and place as he
may appoint and to give him such information as he may require.
[Form No. 17.]

37. Transmission and advertisement of winding-up order

(1) When an order that a company be wound up, or for the appointment of an interim
liquidator, has been made—
(a) three copies of the order duly sealed shall forthwith be sent by the registrar
to the official receiver;
(b) the official receiver shall cause one sealed copy of the order to be served
upon the company by post, or, if there is no registered office, at its principal or
last known principal place of business, or upon such other person or persons,
or in such other manner, as the court may direct, and shall file a certificate
of service of the order;
(c) the official receiver shall forthwith cause the order to be published in the
Gazette;
(d) the official receiver shall forthwith publish notice of the making of the order in
such newspaper circulating in Kenya as he may consider appropriate.
(2) An order for the winding up of a company subject to the supervision of the court shall,
before the expiration of twelve days from the date thereof, be published by the petitioner
once in the Gazette, and shall be served on such persons and in such manner as the court
directs.
(3) Where an order under section 211 of the Act has been made, a certified copy
of the order shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be served by the petitioner on the
company and on the registrar of companies in the manner prescribed by subparagraph (b)
of paragraph 1, and, where such order involves a reduction of capital or alteration of the
memorandum of association, the Act and Rules of Court relative to such matters shall apply
as the court may direct.
[Forms Nos. 18, 19, 108(1).]

38. Notice to the officer charged with execution

For the purposes of section 317 of the Act, a notice that—
(a) a winding-up petition has been presented; or

C30 - 303 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(b) a winding-up order has been made; or

(c) an interim liquidator has been appointed; or
(d) a meeting has been called at which there is to be proposed a resolution for
the voluntary winding up of the company; or
(e) a resolution has been passed for the voluntary winding up of the company,
shall be in writing and shall be addressed to the officer charged with the execution thereof,
and may be served by being delivered by hand or by registered post.
Special Manager
39. Appointment of special manager
(1) An application by the official receiver for the appointment of a special manager
shall be supported by a report of the official receiver, which shall be placed on the file of
proceedings, and such report shall either state the amount of remuneration which, in the
opinion of the official receiver, ought to be allowed to the special manager, or that it is, in
the opinion of the official receiver, desirable that the fixing of such remuneration should be
deferred; no affidavit by the official receiver in support of the application shall be required.
(2) The remuneration of the special manager shall, unless the court in any case
otherwise directs, be stated in the order appointing him, but the court may at any subsequent
time, for good cause shown, make an order for payment to the special manager of further
remuneration.
40. Accounting by special manager
Every special manager shall account to the official receiver, and the special manager’s
accounts shall be verified by affidavit, and, when approved by the official receiver, the totals
of the receipts and payments shall be added by the official receiver to his accounts.
[Form No. 20.]

Statement Of Affairs
41. Preparation of statement of affairs
(1) A person who under section 232 of the Act has been required by the official receiver
to submit and verify a statement of affairs of a company shall be furnished by the official
receiver with such forms and instructions as the official receiver, in his discretion, considers
necessary; the statement shall be made out in duplicate, one copy of which shall be verified
by affidavit, and the official receiver shall cause to be filed with the registrar the verified
statement of affairs.
(2) The official receiver may from time to time hold personal interviews with any of the
persons mentioned in any of paragraphs (a), (b), (c) and (d) of subsection (2) of section 232
of the Act, for the purpose of investigating the company’s affairs, and it shall be the duty of
every such person to attend on the official receiver at such time and place as the official
receiver may appoint and give the official receiver all information which he may require.
[Form No. 21.]

42. Extension of time for submitting statement of affairs

When any person requires any extension of time for submitting a statement of affairs, he
shall apply to the official receiver, who may, if he thinks fit, give a written certificate extending
the time, which certificate shall be filed with the proceedings and shall render an application
to the court unnecessary.

[Issue 1] C30 - 304

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

43. Information subsequent to statement of affairs

After the statement of affairs of a company has been submitted to the official receiver,
it shall be the duty of each person who has made or concurred in making it, if and when
required, to attend on the official receiver and answer all questions which may be put to him,
and give all such additional information as may be required of him by the official receiver
in relation to the statement of affairs.
44. Default
Any default in complying with the requirements of section 232 of the Act may be reported
by the official receiver to the court.
45. Expenses of statement of affairs
A person who is required to make or concur in making any statement of affairs of a
company shall, before incurring any costs or expenses in and about the preparation and
making of the statement, apply to the official receiver for his sanction and submit a statement
of the estimated costs and expenses which it is intended to incur; and, except by order of the
court, no person shall be allowed out of the assets of the company any costs or expenses
which have not before being incurred been sanctioned by the official receiver.
46. Dispensing with statement of affairs
(1) Any application to dispense with the requirements of section 232 of the Act shall be
supported by a report of the official receiver showing the special circumstances which, in
his opinion, render such a course desirable.
(2) When the court has made an order dispensing with the requirements of the said
section, it may give such consequential directions as it may see fit, and in particular it may
give directions as to the sending of any notices which are, by these Rules, required to be
sent to any person mentioned in the statement of affairs.
Appointment of Liquidator in a Winding up by the Court
47. Appointment of liquidator on report of meetings of creditors and
contributories
(1) As soon as possible after the first meetings of creditors and contributories have been
held, the official receiver shall report the result of each meeting to the court.
(2) (a) Upon the result of the meetings of creditors and contributories being reported to
the court, if there is a difference between the determinations of the meetings of the creditors
and contributories, the court shall, on the application of the official receiver, fix a time and
place for considering the resolutions and determinations, if any, of the meetings, deciding
differences, and making such order as is necessary.
(b) In any other case the court may, upon the application of the official receiver, forthwith
make any appointment necessary for giving effect to any such resolutions or determinations.
(3) When a time and place have been fixed for the consideration of the resolutions
and determinations of the meetings, such time and place shall be advertised by the official
receiver in such manner as the court directs, but so that the first or only advertisement shall
be published not less than seven days before the time so fixed.
(4) Upon the consideration of the resolutions and determinations of the meetings, the
court shall hear the official receiver and any creditor or contributory.
(5) Every appointment of a liquidator other than the official receiver in a winding up by
the court shall be notified to the registrar of companies in Form No. 24.

C30 - 305 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(6) (a) If a liquidator other than the official receiver is appointed, the official receiver
shall, as soon as the liquidator has given security, cause notice of the appointment to be
published in the Gazette.
(b) If a committee of inspection is appointed the official receiver shall similarly cause
notice of the appointment to be published in the Gazette.
(c) The expense of such publication shall be paid by the liquidator, but may be charged
by him against the assets of the company.
(7) Every appointment of a liquidator shall be advertised by the liquidator in a newspaper
circulating in Kenya immediately after the appointment has been made, and the liquidator
has given the required security.
(8) If a liquidator in a winding up by the court dies, or resigns, or is removed, another
liquidator may be appointed in his place in the same manner as in the case of a first
appointment, and the official receiver shall, on the request of not less than one-tenth in value
of the creditors or contributories, summon meetings for the purpose of determining whether
or not the vacancy shall be filled; but none of the provisions of this rule shall apply where
the liquidator is released under section 247 of the Act, in which case the official receiver
shall remain liquidator.
[Forms Nos. 24, 25, 26, 108(7), 108(9).]

Security by Liquidator or Special Manager in a Winding Up by the Court

48. Provisions as to security
In the case of a special manager or a liquidator other than the official receiver, the
following provisions as to security shall have effect, namely—
(a) the security shall be given to the official receiver in such manner as the court
may from time to time direct;
(b) it shall not be necessary for security to be given in each separate winding
up; but security may be given either specially in a particular winding up,
or generally, to be available for any winding up in which the person giving
security may be appointed, either as liquidator or special manager;
(c) the official receiver shall fix the amount and nature of such security, and may
from time to time, as he thinks fit, either increase or diminish the amount of
special or general security which any person has given;
(d) the official receiver shall issue a certificate that security has been given to his
satisfaction, and a copy of such certificate shall be filed with the registrar;
(e) the cost of furnishing the required security by a liquidator or special manager,
including any premiums which he may pay to a guarantee society, shall be
borne by him personally, and shall not be charged against the assets of the
company as an expense incurred in the winding up.
[L.N. 26/1970, Form No. 126.]

49. Failure to give or keep up security

(1) If a liquidator or special manager fails to give the required security within the time
stated for that purpose in the order appointing him, or any extension thereof, the official
receiver shall report such failure to the court, which may thereupon rescind the order
appointing the liquidator or special manager.
(2) If a liquidator or special manager fails to keep up his security, the official receiver
shall report such failure to the court, which may thereupon remove the liquidator or special
manager and make such order as to costs as the court shall think fit.

[Issue 1] C30 - 306

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(3) Where an order is made under this rule rescinding an order for the appointment of
or removing a liquidator, the court may direct that meetings shall be held for the purpose
of determining whether an application shall be made to the court for another liquidator
to be appointed, and thereupon the same meetings shall be summoned and the same
proceedings may be taken as in the case of a first appointment of a liquidator.
Voluntary Winding Up
50. Declaration of solvency
The declaration to be made in accordance with section 276 of the Act by the directors
of a company which it is proposed to wind up voluntarily shall be in Form No. 27.
[Form No. 27.]

51. Notification of appointment

(1) Every appointment of a liquidator in a members’ voluntary winding up shall be notified
to the registrar of companies in Form No. 28, and every appointment of a liquidator in a
creditors’ voluntary winding up shall be in Form No. 29.
(2) Every such liquidator shall cause notice of his appointment to be published in the
Gazette.
[Forms Nos. 28, 29, 108(8).]

52. Statement of assets and liabilities

The statement of assets and liabilities which a liquidator shall lay before a meeting of
creditors of a company summoned in accordance with section 281(1) of the Act shall be
in Form No. 30.
[Form No. 30.]

Public Examination
53. Consideration of report
The consideration of a report made by the official receiver pursuant to subsection (2) of
section 233 of the Act shall be before a judge in chambers, and the official receiver shall
personally, or by his deputy or advocate, attend the consideration of the report and give the
court any further information or explanation with reference to the matters stated in the report
which the court may require.
54. Procedure consequent on order for public examination
Where a judge makes an order under section 265 of the Act, directing any person to
attend for public examination—
(a) the examination shall be held before a judge;
(b) the judge may, if he thinks fit, either in the order for examination or by any
subsequent order, give directions as to the special matters on which any such
person is to be examined.
[Form No. 31.]

55. Application for day for holding examination

Upon an order directing a person to attend for public examination being made, the official
receiver shall, unless a judge otherwise direct, without further order, take an appointment
for the public examination to be held.

C30 - 307 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

56. Appointment of time and place for public examination

A day and place shall be appointed for holding the public examination, and notice of
the day and place so appointed shall be given by the official receiver to the person to be
examined by sending to him such notices by post at least fourteen days before the day so
appointed, unless the court otherwise directs.
[Form No. 32.]

57. Notice of public examination to creditors and contributories

(1) The official receiver shall give notice of the time and place appointed for holding
a public examination to the creditors and contributories by advertisement in a newspaper
circulating in Kenya, and shall also cause notice of the appointment to be published in the
Gazette.
(2) Where an adjournment of the public examination has been directed, notice of
the adjournment shall not, unless otherwise directed by the court, be advertised in any
newspaper or in the Gazette.
[Form No. 108(3).]

58. Default in attendance

If any person who has been directed by the court to attend for public examination fails
to attend at the time and place appointed, and shows no good cause for such failure, or if,
before the day appointed for the examination, the official receiver satisfies the court that such
person has absconded, or that there is reason for believing that he is about to abscond with
the intention of avoiding examination, the court may, upon proof to its satisfaction that notice
of the order and of the time and place appointed for attendance at the public examination
was duly served, without any further notice, issue a warrant for, the arrest of the person
required to attend, or make such other order as the court thinks fit.
[Form No. 33.]

59. Notes of examination to be filed

The notes of every public examination shall, after being signed as required by subsection
(7) of section 265 of the Act, be filed with the registrar.
[Forms Nos. 34, 35.]

Proceedings by or Against Directors, Promoters and Officers

60. Applications by or against delinquent directors, promoters and officers
(1) An application made to the court under any of the following provisions of the Act—
(a) section 324;
(b) subsection (1) or subsection (2) of section 323;
(c) section 189; or
(d) subsection (2) of section 402,
shall be made by motion, supported by affidavit.
(2) The notice of motion shall state the nature of the declaration or order for which
application is made, and the affidavit shall state the grounds of the application, and, unless
otherwise ordered, the notice of motion and the affidavit shall be served, in like manner as
a summons under the Civil Procedure Rules (Cap. 21, Sub. Leg.), on every person against
whom an order is sought, not less than eight days before the day named in the notice of
motion for hearing the application.

[Issue 1] C30 - 308

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(3) Every person served with a notice of motion may reply thereto by affidavit, which
shall be served upon the party taking out the notice, and filed not less than two days before
the day named for hearing the application.
(4) On the day named for hearing the application, the court may give such directions
as it shall think fit as to the taking of oral evidence, as to cross-examination either before a
judge on the hearing in court of any deponents to affidavits in support of or in opposition to
the application, as to any report it may require the official receiver or liquidator to make and
generally as to the procedure on the notice of motion and for the hearing thereof.
(5) Where any such order as is mentioned in paragraph (4) has been made, then, if
after such order and before the motion has been set down for hearing or adjourned either
party wishes to apply for any further direction as to any interlocutory matter or thing, he shall
restore the motion to the cause list and shall give two dear days’ notice in writing to the
other party stating the grounds of the application; a copy of such notice shall be filed with
the registrar two clear days before the day for which the motion is restored.
61. Hearing of application
(1) A judge shall hear all applications under section 189 of the Act.
(2) Where any order has been made under the said section, any application for leave
arising out of such order shall be made in the winding up of the company in relation to which
such order was made, and the dissolution of the company or the stay of all proceedings in
such winding up shall not be a bar to such application or to the granting of leave.
62. Use of depositions taken at public examinations
Where, in the course of the proceedings in a winding up by the court, an order has been
made for the public examination of persons named in the order pursuant to section 265 of the
Act, then, in any proceedings subsequently instituted under any of the provisions of the Act
mentioned in paragraph (1) of rule 60, the verified notes of the examination of each person
who was examined under the order shall, subject as hereinafter mentioned, and to any order
or directions of the court as to the manner and extent in and to which the notes shall be
used, and subject to all just exceptions to the admissibility in evidence against any particular
person or persons of any of the statements contained in the notes of the examinations, be
admissible in evidence against any of the persons against whom the application is made
who, under section 265 of the Act and the order for the public examination, was, or had the
opportunity of being, present at and taking part in the examination:
Provided that—
(i) before any such notes of a public examination are used on any such
application, the person intending to use the same shall, not less than fifteen
days before the day appointed for hearing the application, give notice of such
intention to each person against whom it is intended to use such notes, or
any of them, specifying the notes or parts of the notes which it is intended to
use against him, and furnish him with copies of such notes, or parts of notes,
except notes of the person’s own depositions;
(ii) every person against whom the application is made shall be at liberty to cross-
examine or re-examine, as the case may be, any person the notes of whose
examination are read, in all respects as if such person had made an affidavit
on the application.

C30 - 309 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Witnesses and Depositions

63. Appointment of shorthand writers
(1) The court or the officer of the court before whom any examination under the Act and
these Rules is directed to be held may at any time in any proceedings, if it is considered
desirable so to do, appoint a person (hereafter in this rule referred to as a shorthand writer)
to take down in shorthand or otherwise the evidence of any person examined.
(2) The shorthand writer appointed under this rule shall make the declaration in Form
No. 36.
[Form No. 36.]

64. Depositions at private examinations

(1) The official receiver may attend in person, or by a deputy official receiver, or an
advocate employed for the purpose, any examination of a witness under section 263 of the
Act, and may take notes of the examination for his own use, and put such questions to the
persons examined as the country may allow.
(2) The notes of the depositions of a person examined under section 263 of the Act, or
under any order of the court, other than the notes of the depositions of a person examined at
a public examination under section 265 of the Act, shall be forthwith filed in the office of the
registrar, but shall not be filed, or be open to the inspection of any creditor, contributory or
other person, except the official receiver or liquidator, unless and until the court so directs,
and the court may from time to time give such general or special directions as it thinks fit
as to the custody and inspection of such notes and the furnishing of copies of or extracts
therefrom.
Disclaimer
65. Disclaimer
(1) Any application for leave to disclaim any part of the property of a company pursuant
to subsection (1) of section 315 of the Act shall be by ex parte summons; such summons
shall be supported by an affidavit showing the parties interested and what their interests are.
(2) On the hearing of the summons, the court shall give such directions as it thinks fit
and, in particular, directions as to the notices to be given to the parties interested or any of
them, and the court may adjourn the application to enable any such party to attend.
(3) (a) Where a liquidator disclaims a leasehold interest, he shall forthwith file the
disclaimer at the office of the registrar.
(b) The disclaimer shall contain particulars of the interest disclaimed and a statement of
the persons to whom notice of the disclaimer has been given.
(c) Until the disclaimer is filed by the liquidator the disclaimer shall be inoperative.
(d) A disclaimer shall be in Form No. 37 and a notice of disclaimer in Form No. 38 with
such variations as circumstances may require.
(4) Where any person claims to be interested in any part of the property of a company
which the liquidator wishes to disclaim, he shall, at the request of the liquidator, furnish a
statement of the interest so claimed by him.
[Forms Nos. 37, 38.]

[Issue 1] C30 - 310

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Vesting of Disclaimed Property

66. Vesting of disclaimed property
(1) Any application under subsection (6) of section 315 of the Act for an order for the
vesting of any disclaimed property in, or the delivery of any such property to, any person
shall be supported by the affidavit filed on the application for leave to disclaim such property.
(2) Where such an application as aforesaid relates to disclaimed property of a leasehold
nature and it appears that there is any mortgagee by demise, including a chargee by way
of legal mortgage, or under-lessee of such property, the court may direct that notice shall
be given to such mortgagee or under-lessee that, if he does not elect to accept and apply
for such a vesting order as aforesaid upon the terms required by the above-mentioned
subsection and imposed by the court within a time to be fixed by the court and stated in the
notice, he will be excluded from all interest in and security upon the property, and the court
may adjourn the application for such notice to be given and for such mortgagee or under-
lessee to be added as a party to, and served with, the application and if, he sees fit, to make
such election and application as is mentioned in the notice.
(3) If, at the expiration, of the time so fixed by the court, such mortgagee or under-
lessee fails to make such election and application, the court may make an order vesting the
property in the applicant and excluding such mortgagee or under-lessee from all interest in
or security upon the property.
Arrangements with Creditors and Contributories in a Winding Up by the Court
67. Report by official receiver on arrangements and compromises
(1) In a winding up by the court, if application is made to the court to sanction any
compromise or arrangement, the court may, before giving its sanction thereto, hear a report
by the official receiver as to the terms of the scheme, and as to the conduct of the directors
and other officers of the company, and as to any other matters which, in the opinion of the
official receiver, ought to be brought to the attention of the court.
(2) The report shall not be placed upon the file, unless and until the court directs it to
be filed.
Collection and Distribution of Assets in a Winding Up by the Court
68. Collection and distribution of company’s assets by liquidator
(1) The duties imposed on the court by subsection (1) of section 252 of the Act in a
winding up by the court with regard to the collection of the assets of the company and the
application of the assets in discharge of the company’s liabilities shall be discharged by the
liquidator as an officer of the court, subject to the control of the court.
(2) For the purpose of the discharge by the liquidator of the duties imposed by subsection
(1) of section 252 of the Act, and paragraph (1) of this rule, the liquidator in a winding up
by the court shall, for the purpose of acquiring or retaining possession of the property of
the company, be in the same position as if he were a receiver of the property appointed
by the court, and the court may, on his application, enforce such acquisition or retention
accordingly.
69. Power of liquidator to require delivery of property
(1) The powers conferred on the court by section 253 of the Act shall be exercised by
the liquidator.

C30 - 311 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(2) Any contributory for the time being on the list of contributories, trustee, receiver,
banker or agent or officer of a company which is being wound up under order of the court
shall, on notice from the liquidator and within such time as he shall by such notice require,
pay, deliver, convey, surrender or transfer to or into the hands of the liquidator any money,
property, books or papers which happen to be in his hands for the time being and to which
the company is prima facie entitled.
[Form No. 39.]

List of Contributories in a Winding Up by the Court

70. Liquidator to settle list of contributories
(1) Unless the court dispenses with the settlement of a list of contributories, the liquidator
shall, with all convenient speed after his appointment, settle a list of contributories of the
company, and shall appoint a time and place for that purpose.
(2) The list of contributories shall contain a statement of the address of, and the number
of shares or extent of interest to be attributed to, each contributory, and the amount called
up and the amount paid up in respect of such shares or interest, and shall distinguish the
several classes of contributories.
(3) As regards representative contributories, the liquidator shall, so far as is practicable,
observe the requirements of subsection (2) of section 252 of the Act.
[Form No. 40.]

71. Appointment of time and place for settlement of list

The liquidator shall give notice in writing of the time and place appointed for the
settlement of the list of contributories to every person whom he proposes to include in the
list, and shall state in the notice to each person in what character and for what number of
shares or interest he proposes to include such person in the list and what amount has been
called up and what amount paid up in respect of such shares or interest.
[Forms Nos. 41, 42.]

72. Settlement of list of contributories

On the day appointed for settlement of the list of contributories, the liquidator shall hear
any person who objects to being settled as a contributory, and after such hearing shall finally
settle the list, which, when so settled, shall be the list of contributories of the company.
[Form No. 43.]

73. Notice to contributories

The liquidator shall forthwith give notice to every person whom he has finally placed on
the list of contributories stating in what character and for what number of shares or interest
he has been placed on the list and what amount has been called up and what amount paid
up in respect of such shares or interest, and in the notice he shall inform such person that
any application for the removal of his name from the list, or for a variation of the list, must
be made to the court, by summons, within twenty-one days from the date of the service on
the contributory or alleged contributory of notice of the fact that his name is settled on the
list of contributories.
[Forms Nos. 44, 45.]

[Issue 1] C30 - 312

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

74. Application to the court to vary the list

(1) Subject to the power of the court to extend the time or to allow an application to
be made notwithstanding the expiration of the time limited for that purpose, no application
to the court by any person who objects to the list of contributories as finally settled by the
liquidator shall be entertained after the expiration of twenty-one days from the date of the
service on such person or notice of the settlement of the list.
(2) The official receiver shall not in any case be personally liable to pay any costs of or
in relation to an application to set aside or vary his act or decision settling the name of a
person on the list of contributories of a company.
[Form No. 46.]

75. Variation of or addition to list of contributories

The liquidator may, from time to time, vary or add to the list of contributories, but any
such variation or addition shall be made in the same manner in all respects as the settlement
of the original list.
[Form No. 47.]

Calls
76. Calls by liquidator
The powers and duties of the court in relation to making calls upon contributories
conferred by section 255 of the Act shall and may be exercised, in a winding up by the court,
by the liquidator as an officer of the court, subject to the proviso to section 268 of the Act,
and to the following provisions—
(a) where the liquidator desires to make any call on the contributories, or any
of them, for any purpose authorized by the Act, if there is a committee of
inspection he may summon a meeting of such committee for the purpose of
obtaining their sanction to the intended call;
(b) the notice of the meeting shall be sent to each member of the committee of
inspection in sufficient time to reach him not less than seven days before the
day appointed for holding the meeting, and shall contain a statement of the
proposed amount of the call, and the purpose for which it is intended; notice
of the intended call and the intended meeting of the committee of inspection
shall also be advertised once at least in a newspaper circulating in Kenya;
and the advertisement shall state the time and place of the intended meeting
of the committee of inspection, and that each contributory may either attend
the said meeting and be heard, or make any communication in writing to the
liquidator or members of the committee of inspection, to be laid before the
meeting, in reference to the said intended call;
(c) at the meeting of the committee of inspection, any statements or
representations made either to the meeting personally or addressed in writing
to the liquidator or members of the committee by any contributory shall be
considered before the intended call is sanctioned;
(d) the sanction of the committee shall be given by resolution, which shall be
passed by a majority of the members present; and
(e) where there is no committee of inspection, the liquidator shall not make a call
without first obtaining the leave of the court.
[Forms Nos. 48, 49, 50.]

C30 - 313 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

77. Application to the court for leave to make a call

In a winding up by the court, an application to the court for leave to make any call on
the contributories of a company, or any of them, for any purpose authorized by the Act
shall be made by summons stating the proposed amount of such call, which summons shall
be served at least four clear days before the day appointed for making the call on every
contributory proposed to be included in such call; or, if the court so directs, notice of such
intended call may be given by advertisement, without a separate notice to each contributory.
[Forms Nos. 51, 52, 53, 54.]

78. Document making the call

When the liquidator is authorized, by resolution or order, to make a call on the
contributories, he shall file with the registrar a document making the call in Form No. 55 with
such variations as circumstances may require.
[Form No. 55.]

79. Service of notice of a call

When a call has been made by the liquidator in a winding up by the court, a copy of
the resolution of the committee of inspection or order of the court, if any, as the case may
be, shall forthwith after the call has been made be served upon each of the contributories
included in such call, together with a notice from the liquidator specifying the amount or
balance due from such contributory in respect of such call, but such resolution or order need
not be advertised unless for any special reason the court so directs.
[Forms Nos. 54, 56, 57.]

80. Enforcement of call

The payment of the amount due from each contributory on a call may be enforced by
order of the court, to be made in chambers on summons by the liquidator.
[Forms Nos. 58, 59, 60.]

Proofs
81. Proof of debt
In a winding up by the court, every creditor shall, subject as hereinafter provided, prove
his debt, unless a judge in any particular winding up gives directions that any creditors or
class of creditors shall be admitted without proof.
82. Mode of proof
(1) A debt may be proved in any winding up by delivering or sending through the post
an affidavit verifying the debt.
(2) In a winding up by the court, the affidavit shall be so sent to the official receiver or, if
the liquidator has been appointed, to the liquidator; and in any other winding up the affidavit
may be so sent to the liquidator.
[Form No. 61.]

83. Verification of proof

An affidavit proving a debt may be made by the creditor himself or by some person
authorized by or on behalf of the creditor; and if made by a person so authorized, it shall
state his authority and means of knowledge.

[Issue 1] C30 - 314

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

84. Contents of proof

(1) An affidavit proving a debt shall contain or refer to a statement of account showing
the particulars of the debt, and shall specify the vouchers, if any, by which the same can
be substantiated.
(2) The official receiver or liquidator to whom the proof is sent may, at any time, call for
the production of the vouchers.
[Form No. 61.]

85. Statement of security

An affidavit proving a debt shall state whether the creditor is or is not a secured creditor.
86. Proof before whom sworn
An affidavit proving a debt may, in a winding up by the court, be sworn before the official
receiver or a deputy official receiver.
87. Costs of proof
A creditor shall bear the cost of proving his debt unless the court otherwise orders.
88. Discount
A creditor proving his debt shall deduct therefrom—
(a) any discount which he may have agreed to allow for payment in cash in
excess of five per centum on the net amount of his claim; and
(b) all trade discounts.
89. Periodical payments
When any rent or other periodical payment falls due on a stated date, and the order or
resolution to wind up is made at any time other than on such date, the persons entitled to
the rent or payment may prove for a proportionate part thereof up to the date of the winding-
up order or resolution as if the rent or payment became due from day to day:
Provided that, where the liquidator remains in occupation of premises demised to a
company which is being wound up, nothing herein contained shall prejudice or affect the
right of the landlord of such premises to claim payment by the company, or the liquidator, of
rent during the period of the company’s, or the liquidator’s occupation.
90. Interest
On any debt or sum certain, payable at a certain time or otherwise, whereon interest
is not reserved or agreed, and which is overdue at the date of the commencement of the
winding up, the creditor may prove for interest at a rate not exceeding six per centum per
annum to that date from the time when the debt or sum was payable, if the debt or sum
is payable by virtue of a written instrument at a certain time, and if payable otherwise than
from the time when a demand in writing has been made giving notice that interest will be
claimed from the date of the demand until the time of payment.
91. Proof for debt payable at a future time
A creditor may prove for a debt not payable at the date of the winding-up order or
resolution, as if it were payable presently, and may receive dividends equally with the other
creditors, deducting only therefrom a rebate of interest at the rate of six per centum per
annum computed from the declaration of a dividend to the time when the debt would have
become payable according to the terms on which it was contracted.

C30 - 315 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

92. Workmen’s wages

(1) In any case in which it appears that there are numerous claims for wages by workmen
and others employed by the company, it shall be sufficient if one proof for all such claims is
made either by a foreman or by some other person on behalf of all such creditors.
(2) Such proof shall have annexed thereto as forming part thereof a schedule setting
forth the names of the workmen and others, and the amounts severally due to them.
(3) Any proof made in compliance with this rule shall have the same effect as if separate
proofs had been made by each of the said workmen and others.
[Form No. 62.]

93. Production of bills of exchange and promissory notes

Where a creditor seeks to prove in respect of a bill of exchange, promissory note or other
negotiable instrument or security on which the company is liable, such bills of exchange,
note, instrument or security must, subject to any special order of the court to the contrary,
be produced to the official receiver, chairman of a meeting or liquidator, as the case may be,
and be marked by him before the proof can be admitted either for voting or for any purpose.
94. Transmission of proofs to liquidator
Where a liquidator is appointed in a winding up by the court, all proofs of debts received
by the official receiver shall be handed over to the liquidator, but the official receiver shall
first make a list of such proofs, and take a receipt thereon from the liquidator for such proofs.
Admission and Rejection of Proofs and Preferential Claims and Appeal to the Court
95. Notice to creditors to prove
(1) Subject to the provisions of the Act, and unless otherwise ordered by the court, the
liquidator in any winding up may, from time to time, fix a certain day, which shall be not
less than fourteen days from the date of the notice, on or before which the creditors of the
company are to prove their debts or claims and to establish any title they may have to priority
under section 311 of the Act, or to be excluded from the benefit of any distribution made
before such debts are proved, or, as the case may be, from objecting to such distribution.
(2) The liquidator shall give notice in writing of the day so fixed by advertisement in such
newspaper as he considers convenient, and in a winding up by the court to every person
mentioned in the statement of affairs as a creditor who has not proved his debt, and to every
person mentioned in the statement of affairs as a preferential creditor whose claim to be a
preferential creditor has not been established and is not admitted, and in any other winding
up to the last known address or place of abode of each person who, to the knowledge of the
liquidator, claims to be a creditor or preferential creditor of the company and whose claim
has not been admitted.
(3) All the rules hereinafter set out as to admission and rejection of proofs shall apply
with the necessary variations to any such claim to priority as aforesaid.

[Issue 1] C30 - 316

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

96. Examination of proof

(1) The liquidator shall examine every proof of debt lodged with him, and the grounds
of the debt, and, in writing, admit or reject it, in whole or in part, or require further evidence
in support of it.
(2) If he rejects the proof, he shall state in writing to the creditor the grounds of the
rejection.
[Form No. 63.]

97. Appeal by creditor

If a creditor or contributory is dissatisfied with the decision of the liquidator in respect of
a proof, the court may, on the application of the creditor or contributory, reverse or vary the
decision; but, subject to the power of the court to extend the time, no application to reverse
or vary the decision of the liquidator in a winding up by the court rejecting a proof sent to
him by a creditor, or person claiming to be a creditor, shall be entertained unless notice of
the application is given before the expiration of thirty days from the date of the service of
the notice of rejection.
98. Expunging at instance of liquidator
If the liquidator thinks that a proof has been improperly admitted, the court may, on the
application of the liquidator, after notice to the creditor who made the proof, expunge the
proof or reduce its amount.
99. Expunging at instance of creditor
The court may also expunge or vary a proof upon the application of a creditor or
contributory if the liquidator declines to interfere in the matter.
100. Oaths
For the purpose of any of his duties in relation to proofs, the liquidator, in a winding up
by the court, may administer oaths and take affidavits.
101. Official receiver’s powers
In a winding up by the court the official receiver, before the appointment of a liquidator,
shall have all the powers of a liquidator with respect to the examination, admission and
rejection of proofs, and any act or decision of his in relation thereto shall be subject to the
like appeal.
102. Proofs to be filed
Every liquidator in a winding up by the court other than the official receiver shall, on the
first day of every month, file with the registrar a certified list of all proofs, if any, received
by him during the preceding month, distinguishing in such lists the proofs admitted, those
rejected and such as stand over for further consideration; and, in the case of proofs admitted
or rejected, he shall cause the proofs to be filed with the registrar.
[Form No. 64.]

103. Procedure where creditor appeals

The liquidator in a winding up by the court, including the official receiver when he is
liquidator, shall, within three days after receiving notice from a creditor of his intention
to appeal against a decision rejecting a proof, file such proof with the registrar, with a
memorandum thereon of his disallowance thereof.

C30 - 317 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

104. Time for dealing with proofs by official receiver

Subject to the power of the court to extend the time in a winding up by the court, the
official receiver as liquidator, not later than fourteen days from the latest date specified in
the notice of his intention to declare a dividend as the time within which such proofs must
be lodged, shall, in writing, either admit or reject wholly, or in part, every proof lodged with
him or require further evidence in support of it.
105. Time for dealing with proofs by liquidator
Subject to the power of the court to extend the time, the liquidator in a winding up by the
court, other than the official receiver, within twenty-eight days after receiving a proof, which
has not previously been dealt with, shall, in writing, either admit or reject it wholly, or in part,
or require further evidence in support of it:
Provided that, where the liquidator has given notice of his intention to declare a dividend,
he shall, within fourteen days after the date mentioned in the notice as the latest date up
to which proofs must be lodged, examine, and, in writing, admit or reject, or require further
evidence in support of, every proof which has not been already dealt with, and shall give
notice of his decision rejecting a proof wholly, or in part, to the creditors affected thereby;
and where a creditor’s proof has been admitted the notice of dividend shall be a sufficient
notification of the admission.
106. Costs of appeals from decisions as to proofs
The official receiver shall in no case be personally liable for costs in relation to an appeal
from his decision rejecting any proof wholly or in part.
Dividends in a Winding Up by the Court
107. Dividends to creditors
(1) Not more than two months before declaring a dividend, the liquidator in a winding
up by the court shall give notice in the Gazette of his intention to do so, and shall, at the
same time, give notice to such of the creditors mentioned in the statement of affairs as have
not proved their debts; such notice shall specify the latest date up to which proofs must be
lodged, which shall not be less than fourteen days from the date of such notice.
(2) (a) Where any creditor, after the date mentioned in the notice of intention to declare
a dividend as the latest date up to which proofs may be lodged, appeals against the decision
of the liquidator rejecting a proof, notice of appeal shall, subject to the power of the court to
extend the time in special cases, be given within seven days from the date of the notice of
the decision against which the appeal is made, and the liquidator may in such case make
provision for the dividend upon such proof, and the probable cost of such appeal in the event
of the proof being admitted.
(b) Where no notice of appeal has been given within the time specified in this rule, the
liquidator shall exclude all proofs which have been rejected from participation in the dividend.
(3) Immediately after the expiration of the time fixed by this rule for appealing against
the decision of the liquidator, he shall proceed to declare a dividend, and shall give notice
thereof in the Gazette, and shall also send a notice of dividend to each creditor whose proof
has been admitted.
(4) (a) If it becomes necessary, in the opinion of the liquidator and the committee of
inspection, to postpone the declaration of the dividend beyond the limit of two months, the
liquidator shall give a fresh notice in the Gazette of his intention to declare a dividend; but
it shall not be necessary for the liquidator to give a fresh notice to such of the creditors
mentioned in the statement of affairs as have not proved their debts.

[Issue 1] C30 - 318

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(b) In all other respects the same procedure shall follow the fresh notice as would have
followed the original notice.
(5) Upon the declaration of a dividend, a liquidator, other than the official receiver, shall
forthwith transmit to the official receiver a list of the proofs filed with the registrar under rule
102, which list shall be in Form No. 68 or 69, as the case may require.
(6) Dividends may, at the request and risk of the person to whom they are payable, be
transmitted to him by post.
(7) If a person to whom dividends are payable desires that they shall be paid to some
other person, he may file with the liquidator a document in Form No. 70, which shall be a
sufficient authority for payment of the dividend to the person therein named.
[Form Nos. 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 108(4), 108(5).]

108. Return of capital contributories

(1) Every order by which the liquidator in a winding up by the court is authorized to make
a return to contributories of the company shall, unless the court otherwise directs, contain or
have appended thereto a schedule or list, which the liquidator shall prepare, setting out in a
tabular form the full names and addresses of the persons to whom the return is to be paid,
and the amount of money payable to each person, and particulars of the transfers of shares,
if any, which have been made or the variations in the list of contributories which have arisen
since the date of the settlement of the list of contributories, and such other information as
may be required to enable the return to be made.
(2) The schedule or list shall be in Form No. 72, with such variations as circumstances
require, and the liquidator shall send a notice of return to each contributory, and shall give
notice in the Gazette.
[Forms Nos. 71, 72, 108(6).]

Meetings of Creditors and Contributories in Winding up by the Court

109. First meeting of creditors and contributories
(1) Unless the court otherwise directs, the meetings of creditors and contributories
under section 236 of the Act, hereinafter referred to as the first meetings of creditors and
contributories, shall be held within sixty days after the date of the winding-up order.
(2) The dates of such meetings shall be fixed, and they shall be summoned by the
official receiver.
110. Notice of first meetings in Gazette
The official receiver shall forthwith give notice in the Gazette of the date fixed by him for
the first meetings of creditors and contributories.
[Form No. 108(2).]

111. Summoning of first meetings

The first meetings of creditors and contributories shall be summoned as hereinafter
provided.
112. Form of notices of first meetings
The notices of first meetings of creditors and contributories may be in Forms Nos. 73
and 74, and the notices to creditors shall state a time within which the creditors must lodge
their proofs in order to entitle them to vote at the first meeting.
[Forms Nos. 73, 74.]

C30 - 319 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

113. Notice of first meeting to officers of company

(1) The official receiver shall also give to each of the officers of the company who, in his
opinion, ought to attend the first meetings of creditors and contributories seven days’ notice
of the time and place appointed for each meeting.
(2) The notice may either be delivered personally or sent by prepaid letter post, as may
be convenient.
(3) It shall be the duty of every officer who receives notice of such meeting to attend, if
so required by the official receiver, and if any such officer fails to attend the official receiver
shall report such failure to the court.
[Form No. 75.]

114. Summary of statement of affairs

(1) The official receiver shall also, as soon as practicable, send to each creditor
mentioned in the company’s statement of affairs, and to each person appearing from the
company’s books or otherwise to be a contributory of the company, a summary of the
company’s statement of affairs, including the causes of its failure, and any observations
thereon which the official receiver may think fit to make; but the proceedings at a meeting
shall not be invalidated by reason of any summary or notice required by these Rules not
having been sent or received before the meeting.
(2) Where, before the winding-up order, the company has commenced to be wound up
voluntarily, the official receiver may, if in his absolute discretion he sees fit so to do, send
to the persons aforesaid, or any of them, an account of such voluntary winding up showing
how such winding up has been conducted and how the property of the company has been
disposed of and any observations which the official receiver may think fit to make on such
account or on the voluntary winding up.
General Meetings of Creditors and Contributories in Relation to Winding Up
by the Court and of Creditors in Relation to a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
115. Liquidator’s meetings of creditors and contributories
(1) In addition to the first meetings of creditors and contributories and in addition also
to meetings of creditors and contributories directed to be held by the court under section
336 of the Act, hereinafter referred to as court meetings of creditors and contributories,
the liquidator in any winding up by the court may himself from time to time, subject to the
provisions of the Act and the control of the court, summon, hold and conduct meetings of
the creditors or contributories, hereinafter referred to as liquidators’ meetings of creditors
and contributories, for the purpose of ascertaining their wishes in all matters relating to the
winding up.
(2) In any creditors’ voluntary winding up, the liquidator may himself from time to time
summon, hold and conduct meetings of creditors for the purpose of ascertaining their wishes
in all matters relating to the winding up; and such meetings and all meetings of creditors
which a liquidator or a company is by the Act required to convene in or immediately before
such a voluntary winding up and all meetings convened by a creditor in a voluntary winding
up under these Rules are hereinafter called voluntary liquidation meetings.
116. Application of rules as to meetings
Except where and so far as the nature of the subject-matter or the context may otherwise
require, the rules as to meetings hereinafter set out shall apply to first meetings, court
meetings, liquidator’s meetings of creditors and contributories and voluntary

[Issue 1] C30 - 320

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

liquidation meetings, but so nevertheless that the said rules shall take effect as to first
meetings subject and without prejudice to any express provisions of the Act and as to court
meetings subject and without prejudice to any express directions of the court.
117. Summoning of meetings
(1) The official receiver or liquidator shall summon all meetings of creditors and
contributories by giving not less than seven days’ notice of the time and place thereof in the
Gazette and in a newspaper; and shall, not less than seven days before the day appointed
for the meeting, send by post to every person appearing by the company’s books to be a
creditor of the company notice of the meeting of creditors, and to every person appearing by
the company’s books or otherwise to be a contributory of the company notice of the meeting
of contributories.
(2) (a) The notice to each creditor shall be sent to the address given in his proof or, if
he has not proved, to the address given in the statement of affairs of the company, if any, or
to such other address as may be known to the person summoning the meeting.
(b) The notice to each contributory shall be sent to the address mentioned in the
company’s books as the address of such contributory, or to such other address as may be
known to the person summoning the meeting.
(3) In the case of meetings under section 291 of the Act, the continuing liquidator, or if
there is no continuing liquidator any creditor, may summon the meeting.
(4) This rule shall not apply to meetings under section 286 or section 294 of the Act.
[Form No. 76.]

118. Proof of notice

A certificate by the official receiver or other officer of the court, or by the clerk of any such
person, or an affidavit by the liquidator, or creditor, or his advocate, or the clerk of either of
such persons, or, as the case may be, by some officer of the company or its advocate or
the clerk of such company or advocate, that the notice of any meeting has been duly posted
shall be sufficient evidence of such notice having been duly sent to the person to whom the
same was addressed.
[Forms Nos. 77, 78.]

119. Place of meetings

(1) Every meeting shall be held at such place as is, in the opinion of the person convening
the same, most convenient for the majority of the creditors or contributories.
(2) Different times or places may, if thought expedient, be named for the meetings of
creditors and for the meetings of contributories.
120. Costs of calling meetings
(1) The costs of summoning a meeting of creditors or contributories at the instance
of any person other than the official receiver or liquidator shall be paid by the person at
whose instance it is summoned, who shall, before the meeting is summoned, deposit with
the official receiver or liquidator, as the case may be, such sum as may be required by the
official receiver or liquidator as security for the payment of such costs.
(2) The costs of summoning such meeting of creditors or contributories, including all
disbursements for printing, stationery, postage and the hire of room, shall be calculated at
the following rate for each creditor or contributory to whom notice is required to be sent,
namely, five shillings per creditor or contributory for the first twenty creditors or contributories,
two shillings per creditor or contributory for the next thirty creditors or contributories, and
one shilling per creditor or contributory for any number of creditors or contributories after
the first fifty.

C30 - 321 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(3) The said costs shall be repaid out of the assets of the company if the court by order,
or if the creditors or contributories, as the case may be, by resolution, so direct.
(4) This rule shall not apply to meetings under section 286 or section 291 of the Act.
121. Chairman of meeting
(1) Where a meeting is summoned by the official receiver or the liquidator, he or
someone nominated by him shall be chairman of the meeting.
(2) At every other meeting of creditors or contributories, the chairman shall be such
person as the meeting by resolution appoints.
(3) This rule shall not apply to meetings under section 286 of the Act.
[Form No. 79.]

122. Ordinary resolution of creditors and contributories

At a meeting of creditors, a resolution shall be deemed to be passed when a majority
in number and value of the creditors present, personally or by proxy, and voting on the
resolution, have voted in favour of the resolution, and at a meeting of the contributories
a resolution shall be deemed to be passed when a majority in number and value of the
contributories present, personally or by proxy, and voting on the resolution, have voted in
favour of the resolution, the value of the contributories being determined according to the
number of votes conferred on each contributory by the regulations of the company.
123. Copy of resolution to be filed
The official receiver or, as the case may be, the liquidator shall file with the registrar
a copy certified by him of every resolution of a meeting of creditors or contributories in a
winding up by the court.
124. Non-reception of notice by a creditor
Where a meeting of creditors or contributories is summoned by notice, the proceedings
and resolutions at the meeting shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be valid
notwithstanding that some creditors or contributories may not have received the notice sent
to them.
125. Adjournments
The chairman may, with the consent of the meeting, adjourn it from time to time and from
place to place, but the adjourned meeting shall be held at the same place as the original
meeting unless in the resolution for adjournment another place is specified or unless the
court otherwise orders.
[Form No. 80.]

126. Quorum
(1) A meeting may not act for any purpose except the election of a chairman, the proving
of debts and the adjournment of the meeting unless there are present or represented in
the case of a creditors’ meeting at least three creditors entitled to vote, or in the case of a
meeting of contributories at least three contributories, or all the creditors entitled to vote or all
the contributories if the number of creditors entitled to vote or the number of contributories,
as the case may be, does not exceed three.
(2) If within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting a quorum of creditors
or contributories, as the case may be, is not present or represented, the meeting shall be
adjourned to the same day in the following week at the same time and place or to such

[Issue 1] C30 - 322

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

other day or time or place as the chairman may appoint, but so that the day appointed shall
be not less than seven nor more than twenty-one days from the day from which the meeting
was adjourned.
127. Creditors entitled to vote
(1) In the case of a first meeting of creditors or of an adjournment thereof, a person
shall not be entitled to vote as a creditor unless he has duly lodged with the official receiver,
not later than the time mentioned for that purpose in the notice convening the meeting or
adjourned meeting, a proof of the debt which he claims to be due to him from the company.
(2) In the case of a court meeting or liquidator’s meeting of creditors, a person shall not
be entitled to vote as a creditor unless he has lodged with the official receiver or liquidator
a proof of the debt which he claims to be due to him from the company and such proof has
been admitted wholly or in part before the date on which the meeting is held.
(3) This rule and rules 128, 129, 130 and 131 shall not apply to a court meeting of
creditors held prior to the first meeting of creditors.
(4) This rule shall not apply to any creditors or class of creditors who by virtue of these
Rules or any directions given thereunder are not required to prove their debts or to any
voluntary liquidation meeting.
128. Cases in which creditors may not vote
A creditor shall not vote in respect of any unliquidated or contingent debt or any debt
the value of which is not ascertained, nor shall a creditor vote in respect of any debt on, or
secured by, a current bill of exchange or promissory note held by him unless he is willing
to treat the liability to him thereon of every person who is liable thereon antecedently to
the company, and against whom a receiving order in bankruptcy has not been made, as a
security in his hands, and to estimate the value thereof, and for the purposes of voting, but
not for the purposes of dividend, to deduct it from his proof.
129. Votes of secured creditors
(1) For the purpose of voting, a secured creditor shall, unless he surrenders his security,
state in his proof, or in a voluntary liquidation in such a statement as is hereinafter mentioned,
the particulars of his security, the date when it was given and the value at which he assesses
it, and shall be entitled to vote only in respect of the balance, if any, due to him after deducting
the value of his security.
(2) If he votes in respect of his whole debt, he shall be deemed to have surrendered his
security, unless the court, on application, is satisfied that the omission to value the security
has arisen from inadvertence.
130. Creditor required to give up security
The official receiver or liquidator may, within thirty days after a proof, or in a voluntary
liquidation a statement, estimating the value of a security as aforesaid has been used in
voting at a meeting, require the creditor to give up the security for the benefit of the creditors
generally on payment of the value so estimated with an addition thereto of twenty per
centum:
Provided that, where a creditor has valued his security, he may at any time before being
required to give it up correct the valuation by a new proof and deduct the new value from
his debt, but in that case the said addition of twenty per centum shall not be made if the
security is required to be given up.

C30 - 323 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

131. Admission and rejection of proofs for purpose of voting

(1) The chairman shall have power to admit or reject a proof for the purpose of voting,
but his decision shall be subject to a right of appeal to the court.
(2) If he is in doubt whether a proof shall be admitted or rejected, he shall mark it as
objected to and allow the creditor to vote, subject to the vote being declared invalid in the
event of the objection being sustained.
132. Statement of security
For the purpose of voting at any voluntary liquidation meetings, a secured creditor shall,
unless he surrenders his security, file with the liquidator, or where there is no liquidator at
the registered office of the company, before the meeting, a statement giving the particulars
of his security, the date when it was given and the value at which he assesses it.
133. Minutes of meeting
(1) The chairman shall cause minutes of the proceedings at the meeting to be drawn up
and fairly entered in a book kept for that purpose, and the minutes shall be signed by him
or by the chairman of the next ensuing meeting.
(2) A list of creditors and contributories present at every meeting shall be made and
kept in Form No. 81.
[Form No. 81.]

Proxies to Relation to a Winding Up by the Court and to

Meetings of Creditors in a Creditors’ Voluntary Winding Up
134. Proxies
(1) A creditor or a contributory may vote either in person or by proxy.
(2) (a) Where a person is authorized in manner provided by section 139 of the Act
to represent a corporation at any meeting of creditors or contributories, such person shall
produce to the official receiver or liquidator or other chairman of the meeting a copy of the
resolution so authorizing him.
(b) Such copy must either be under the seal of the corporation or certified to be a true
copy by the secretary or a director of the corporation.
(3) The following rules as to proxies shall not, unless otherwise directed by the court,
apply to a court meeting of creditors or contributories prior to the first meeting.
135. Form of proxies
Every instrument of proxy shall be in Form No. 82 or 83.
[Forms Nos. 82, 83.]

136. Forms of proxy to be sent with notices

General and special forms of proxy shall be sent to the creditors and contributories
with the notice summoning the meeting and neither the name nor description of the official
receiver or liquidator or any other person shall be printed or inserted in the body of any
instrument of proxy before it is so sent.
137. General proxies
A creditor or a contributory may give a general proxy to any person.

[Issue 1] C30 - 324

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

138. Special proxies

A creditor or a contributory may give a special proxy to any person to vote at any special
meeting or adjournment thereof—
(a) for or against the appointment or continuance in office of any specified person
as liquidator or member of the committee of inspection; and
(b) on all questions relating to any matters other than those above referred to
and arising at the meeting or an adjournment thereof.
139. Solicitation by liquidator to obtain proxies
Where it appears to the satisfaction of the court that any solicitation has been used by
or on behalf of a liquidator in obtaining proxies or in procuring his appointment as liquidator
except by the direction of a meeting of creditors or contributories, the court, if it thinks fit,
may order that no remuneration be allowed to the person by whom, or on whose behalf, the
solicitation was exercised, notwithstanding any resolution of the committee of inspection or
of the creditors or contributories to the contrary.
140. Proxies to official receiver or liquidator
A creditor or a contributory in a winding up by the court may appoint the official receiver
or liquidator, and in a voluntary winding up the liquidator, or, if there is no liquidator, the
chairman of a meeting, to act as his general or special proxy.
141. Holder of proxy not to vote on matter in which he is financially interested
No person acting under either a general or a special proxy shall vote in favour of any
resolution which would directly or indirectly place himself, his partner or employer in a
position to receive any remuneration out of the estate of the company otherwise than as a
creditor rateably with the other creditors of the company:
Provided that where any person holds special proxies to vote for an application to the
court in favour of the appointment of himself as liquidator he may use the said proxies and
vote accordingly.
142. Lodging of proxies
(1) A proxy intended to be used at the first meeting of creditors or contributories, or
an adjournment thereof, shall be lodged with the official receiver not later than the time
mentioned for that purpose in the notice convening the meeting, or the adjourned meeting,
which time shall be not earlier than twelve o’clock noon of the day but one before, nor later
than twelve o’clock noon of the day before, the day appointed for such meeting, unless the
court otherwise directs.
(2) In every other case, a proxy shall be lodged with the official receiver or liquidator in a
winding up by the court, with the company at its registered office for a meeting under section
286 of the Act, and with the liquidator or, if there is no liquidator, with the person named in
the notice convening the meeting to receive the same in a voluntary winding up, not later
than four o’clock in the afternoon of the day before the meeting, or adjourned meeting, at
which it is to be used.
(3) No person shall be appointed a general or special proxy who is under twenty-one
years of age.
143. Use of proxies by deputy
Where an official receiver who holds any proxies cannot attend the meeting for which
they are given, he may, in writing, depute some person under his official control to use the
proxies on his behalf and in such manner as he may direct.
[Form No. 79.]

C30 - 325 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

144. Filling in where creditor blind or incapable

The proxy of a creditor blind or incapable of writing may be accepted if such creditor has
attached his signature or mark thereto in the presence of a witness who has added to his
signature his description and residence, and has certified at the foot of the proxy that all
such insertions have been made at the request and in the presence of the creditor before
he attached his signature or mark.
Attendance and Appearance of Parties
145. Attendance at proceedings
(1) (a) Every person for the time being on the list of contributories of the company, and
every person whose proof has been admitted, shall be at liberty, at his own expense, to
attend proceedings, and shall be entitled, upon payment of the costs occasioned thereby,
to have notice of all such proceedings as by written request he desires to have notice of.
(b) If the court is of opinion that the attendance of any such person upon any proceedings
has occasioned any additional costs which ought not to be borne by the funds of the
company, it may direct such costs, or a gross sum in lieu thereof, to be paid by such person,
who shall not be entitled to attend any further proceedings until he has paid the same.
(2) The court may, from time to time, appoint any one or more of the creditors or
contributories to represent before the court, at the expense of the company, all or any class
of the creditors or contributories, upon any question or in relation to any proceedings before
the court, and may remove the person so appointed; if more than one person is appointed
under this paragraph to represent one class, the persons appointed shall employ the same
advocate to represent them.
(3) No creditor or contributory shall be entitled to attend any proceedings in chambers
unless and until he has entered in a book to be kept by the registrar for that purpose, his
name and address, and the name and address of his advocate, if any, and, upon any change
of his address, or of his advocate, his new address, and the name and address of his new
advocate.
146. Attendance of liquidator’s advocate
Where the attendance of the liquidator’s advocate is required on any proceedings in court
or chambers, the liquidator need not attend in person, except in cases where his presence
is necessary in addition to that of his advocate, or the court directs him to attend.
Liquidator and Committee of Inspection
147. Remuneration of liquidator
(1) The remuneration of a liquidator, unless the court otherwise orders, shall be fixed
by the committee of inspection, and shall be in the nature of a commission or percentage of
which one part shall be payable on the amount realized, after deducting the sums, if any, paid
to secured creditors, other than debenture holders, out of the proceeds of their securities,
and the other part on the amount distributed in dividend.
(2) If the official receiver is of opinion that the remuneration of a liquidator as fixed by the
committee of inspection is unnecessarily large, he may apply to the court, and thereupon
the court shall fix the amount of the remuneration of the liquidator.
(3) If there is no committee of inspection, the remuneration of the liquidator shall, unless
the court otherwise orders, be fixed by the scale of fees and percentages for the time being
payable on realizations and distributions by the official receiver as liquidator.
(4) This rule shall only apply to a liquidator appointed in a winding up by the court.

[Issue 1] C30 - 326

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

148. Limit of remuneration

Except as provided by the Act or by these Rules, a liquidator shall not, in any
circumstances whatever, make any arrangement for, or accept from any advocate,
auctioneer or any other person connected with the company of which he is liquidator, or who
is employed in or in connection with the winding up of the company, any gift, remuneration
or pecuniary or other consideration or benefit whatever beyond the remuneration to which
under the Act and these Rules he is entitled as liquidator, nor shall he make any arrangement
for giving up, or give up any part of such remuneration to any such advocate, auctioneer,
or other person.
149. Dealings with assets
(1) Neither the liquidator nor any member of the committee of inspection of a company
shall, while acting as liquidator or member of such committee, except with leave of the
court, either directly or indirectly, by himself or any employer, partner, clerk, agent or servant,
become purchaser of any part of the company’s assets.
(2) Any such purchase made contrary to the provisions of this rule may be set aside
by the court on the application of the official receiver in a winding up by the court or of any
creditor or contributory in any winding up, and the court may make such order as to costs
as the court thinks fit.
150. Restriction on purchase of goods by liquidator
Where the liquidator carries on the business of the company, he shall not, without the
express sanction of the court, purchase goods for the carrying on of such business from any
person whose connection with him is of such a nature as would result in his obtaining any
portion of the profit, if any, arising out of the transaction.
151. Committee of inspection not to make profit
(1) No member of a committee of inspection shall, except with the express sanction
of the court, directly or indirectly, by himself or by any employee, partner, clerk, agent or
servant, be entitled to derive any profit from any transaction arising out of the winding up or
to receive out of the assets any payment for services rendered by him in connection with
the administration of the assets, or for any goods supplied by him to the liquidator for or on
account of the company.
(2) In a winding up by the court, if it appears to the official receiver or in a voluntary
winding up if it appears to the committee of inspection or to any meeting of creditors or
contributories that any profit or payment has been made contrary to the provisions of this
rule, they may disallow such payment or recover such profit, as the case may be, on the
audit of the liquidator’s accounts or otherwise.
152. Costs of obtaining sanction of court
In any case in which the sanction of the court is obtained under rule 150 or rule 151,
the costs of obtaining such sanction shall be borne by the person in whose interest such
sanction is obtained, and shall not be payable out of the company’s estate.
153. Sanction of payments to committee
(1) Where the sanction of the court to a payment to a member of a committee
of inspection for services rendered by him in connection with the administration of the
company’s assets is obtained, the order of the court shall specify the nature of the services,
and such sanction shall only be given where the service performed is of a special nature.

C30 - 327 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(2) Except with the leave of the court, no remuneration shall, in any circumstances, be
paid to a member of a committee for services rendered by him in the discharge of the duties
attaching to his office as a member of such committee.
154. Discharge of costs before assets handed to liquidator
(1) When a liquidator appointed by the court has notified his appointment to the registrar
of companies and has given security to the court, the official receiver shall forthwith put the
liquidator into possession of all property of the company of which the official receiver may
have custody:
Provided that such liquidator, before the assets are handed over to him by the official
receiver, shall first discharge any balance due to the official receiver on account of fees,
costs and charges properly incurred by him, and on account of any advances properly made
by him in respect of the company, together with interest on such advances at the rate of
six per centum per annum, and the liquidator shall pay all fees, costs and charges of the
official receiver which may not have been discharged by the liquidator before being put into
possession of the property of the company, whether incurred before or after he has been
put into such possession.
(2) The official receiver shall be deemed to have a lien upon the company’s assets until
such balance shall have been paid and the other liabilities shall have been discharged.
(3) It shall be the duty of the official receiver, if so requested by the liquidator, to
communicate to the liquidator all such information respecting the estate and affairs of the
company as may be necessary or conducive to the due discharge of the duties of the
liquidator.
(4) This rule and rule 155 shall only apply in a winding up by the court.
155. Resignation of liquidator
(1) A liquidator who desires to resign his office shall summon separate meetings of the
creditors and contributories of the company to decide whether or not the resignation shall
be accepted.
(2) If the creditors and contributories by ordinary resolutions both agree to accept the
resignation of the liquidator, he shall file with the registrar a memorandum of his resignation
and shall send notice thereof to the official receiver, and the resignation shall thereupon
take effect.
(3) In any other case, the liquidator shall report to the court the result of the meetings and
shall send a report to the official receiver, and thereupon the court may, upon the application
of the liquidator or the official receiver, determine whether or not the resignation of the
liquidator shall be accepted, and may give such directions and make such orders as, in the
opinion of the court, are necessary.
156. Office of liquidator vacated by his insolvency
If a receiving order in bankruptcy is made against a liquidator, he shall thereby vacate his
office, and for the purposes of the application of the Act and these Rules shall be deemed
to have been removed.
Payments into and out of a Bank
157. Payments out of bank
All payments out of the Companies Liquidation Account shall be made in such manner
as the official receiver may from time to time direct.

[Issue 1] C30 - 328

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

158. Special bank account

(1) Where the liquidator in a winding up by the court is authorized to have a special bank
account, he shall forthwith pay all moneys received by him into that account to the credit of
the liquidator of the company.
(2) All payments out shall be made by cheque payable to order, and every cheque shall
have marked or written on the face of it the name of the company, and shall be signed by
the liquidator and, except where the liquidator is the official receiver, shall be counter-signed
by at least one member of the committee of inspection and by such other person, if any, as
the committee of inspection may appoint.
(3) Where application is made to the court to authorize the liquidator in a winding up by
the court to make his payments into and out of a special bank account, the court may grant
such authorization for such time and on such terms as it may think fit, and may at any time
order the account to be closed if it is of opinion that the account is no longer required for
the purposes mentioned in the application.
[Forms Nos. 84, 85.]

Books
159. Record file
In a winding up by the court, the official receiver, until a liquidator is appointed by the
court, and thereafter the liquidator, shall keep a file, to be called the record file, in which he
shall record all minutes of, and all proceedings had and resolutions passed at, any meeting
of creditors or contributories, or of the committee of inspection, and all such matters as may
he necessary to give a correct view of his administration of the company’s affairs; but he
shall not be bound to insert in the record file any document of a confidential nature, such as
the opinion of counsel on any matter affecting the interest of the creditors or contributories,
nor need he exhibit such document to any person other than a member of the committee
of inspection or the official receiver.
160. Cash book
(1) In a winding up by the court, the official receiver, until a liquidator is appointed by
the court, and thereafter the liquidator, shall keep a book, to be called the cash book, which
shall be in such form as the Minister may from time to time direct, in which he shall, subject
to the provisions of these Rules as to trading accounts, enter from day to day the receipts
and payments made by him.
(2) In a winding up by the court, a liquidator, other than the official receiver, shall submit
the record file and the cash book, together with any other requisite books and vouchers, to
the committee of inspection, if any, when required, and not less than once in every three
months.
(3) In a creditors’ voluntary winding up, the liquidator shall keep such books as the
committee of inspection or, if there is no such committee, as the creditors direct, and all
books kept by the liquidator shall be submitted to the committee of inspection or, if there is
no such committee, to the creditors with any other books, documents, papers and accounts
in his possession relating to his office as liquidator or to the company as and when the
committee of inspection or if there is no such committee, the creditors direct.
Investment of Funds
161. Investment of funds
(1) Where in a winding up by the court, or in a creditors’ voluntary winding up, the
committee of inspection are of opinion that any part of the cash balance standing to the
credit of the account of the company should be invested, they shall sign a certificate and
request, and shall transmit such certificate and request to the official receiver.

C30 - 329 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(2) Where the committee of inspection in any such winding up are of opinion that it is
advisable to sell any of the securities in which the moneys of the company’s assets are
invested, they shall sign a certificate and request to that effect, and shall transmit such
certificate and request to the official receiver.
(3) Where there is no committee of inspection in any such winding up as is mentioned in
paragraphs (1) and (2), if a case has, in the opinion of the liquidator, arisen for the investment
of funds of the company or a sale of securities in which the company’s funds have been
invested, the liquidator shall sign and transmit to the official receiver a certificate of the facts
on which his opinion is founded, and a request to the official receiver to make the investment
or sale mentioned in the certificate, and the official receiver may thereupon, if he thinks fit,
invest or sell the whole or any part of the said funds and securities in the manner provided
in section 343 of the Act, and the said certificate and request shall be sufficient authority to
the official receiver for the said investment or sale.
[Forms Nos. 86, 87.]

Accounts and audit in a Winding Up by the Court

162. Audit of cash book
Except where the official receiver is liquidator, the committee of inspection shall, not less
than once in every three months, audit the liquidator’s cash book and certify therein under
their hands the day on which the said book was audited.
[Form No. 88.]

163. Audit of liquidator’s account by official receiver

(1) (a) The liquidator shall, at the expiration of six months from the date of the winding
up order, and at the expiration of every succeeding six months thereafter until his release,
transmit to the official receiver a copy of the cash book for such period, in duplicate, together
with the necessary vouchers and copies of the certificates of audit by the committee of
inspection.
(b) He shall also forward with the first accounts a summary of the company’s statement
of affairs, showing thereon the amounts realized, and explaining the cause of the non-
realization of such assets as may be unrealized.
(c) The liquidator shall also at the end of every six months forward to the official receiver
with his accounts a report upon the position of the liquidation of the company in such form
as the official receiver may direct.
(2) When the assets of the company have been fully realized and distributed, the
liquidator shall forthwith send in his accounts to the official receiver, although the six months
may not have expired.
(3) The accounts sent in by the liquidator shall be verified by him by affidavit.
[Form No. 89.]

164. Liquidator carrying on business

(1) Where the liquidator carries on the business of the company, he shall keep a distinct
account of the trading, and shall incorporate in the cash book the total weekly amounts of
the receipts and payments on such trading accounts (Form No. 90).
(2) The trading account shall, from time to time and not less than once in every month, be
verified by affidavit, and the liquidator shall thereupon submit such account to the committee
of inspection if any, or such member thereof as may be appointed by the committee for that
purpose, who shall examine and certify the same (Form No. 91).
[Forms Nos. 90, 91.]

[Issue 1] C30 - 330

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

165. Copy of accounts to be filed

When the liquidator’s accounts have been audited, the official receiver shall certify the
fact upon the account, and thereupon the duplicate copy, bearing a like certificate, shall be
filed with the registrar of companies, and shall be open to the inspection of any person on
payment of the same fee as is payable with respect to the inspection of the file of proceedings
under rule 15.
166. Summary of accounts
(1) The liquidator shall prepare a summary of such accounts, and shall, subject to any
dispensation granted by the official receiver under subsection (5) of section 245 of the Act,
send a printed copy of that summary by post to every creditor and contributory.
(2) The cost of printing and posting such copy shall be a charge upon the assets of
the company.
167. Affidavit of no receipts or payments
Where a liquidator has not, since the date of his appointment or since the last audit of
his accounts, as the case may be, received or paid any sum of money on account of the
assets of the company, he shall, at the time when he is required to transmit his accounts to
the official receiver, forward to the official receiver an affidavit of no receipts or payments.
168. Proceedings on resignation, etc., of liquidator-disposal of books
(1) Upon a liquidator resigning or being released or removed from his office, he shall
deliver over to the official receiver or, as the case may be, to the new liquidator all books kept
by him, and all other books, documents, papers and accounts in his possession relating to
the office of liquidator; and the release of a liquidator shall not take effect unless and until
he has delivered over to the official receiver or, as the case may be, to the new liquidator
all the books, documents, papers and accounts which he is by this rule required to deliver
on his release.
(2) The court may, at any time during the progress of the liquidation, on the application of
the liquidator or the official receiver, direct that such of the books, papers and documents of
the company or of the liquidator as are no longer required for the purpose of the liquidation
may be sold, destroyed or otherwise disposed of.
169. Expenses of sales
(1) Where property forming part of a company’s assets is sold by the liquidator through
an auctioneer or other agent, the gross proceeds of the sale shall be paid over by such
auctioneer or agent, and the charges and expenses connected with the sale shall afterwards
be paid to such auctioneer or agent, on the production of the necessary certificate of the
taxing officer.
(2) Every liquidator by whom such auctioneer or agent is employed shall, unless the
court otherwise orders, be accountable for the proceeds of every such sale.
Final Accounts and Returns in Voluntary Winding Up
170. Final accounts and returns in voluntary winding up
The account required by sections 283 and 294 of the Act to be made up by the liquidator
as soon as the affairs of the company are fully wound up shall be in Form No. 92.
[Form No. 92.]

C30 - 331 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

171. Return of holding of meetings

The return to be made by the liquidator to the registrar of companies of the holding of
meetings called in accordance with sections 283 and 294 of the Act shall be in Forms Nos.
93 and 94.
[Forms Nos 93, 94.]

172. Taxation of costs payable by or to official receiver or liquidator or by

company
(1) Every advocate, manager, accountant, auctioneer, broker or other person employed
by the official receiver or liquidator in a winding up by court shall on request by the official
receiver or liquidator, to be made a sufficient time before the declaration of a dividend, deliver
his bill of costs or charges to the official receiver or liquidator for the purpose of taxation,
and, if he fails to do so within the time stated in the request, or such extended time as the
court may allow, the liquidator shall declare and distribute the dividend without regard to
such person’s claim, and subject to any order of the court the claim shall be forfeited.
(2) The request by the official receiver or liquidator shall be in Form No. 95.
[Form No. 95.]

173. Lodgment of bill

(1) The bill or charges, if incurred in a winding up by the court before the appointment
of a liquidator, shall be lodged with the official receiver, and if incurred after the appointment
of a liquidator shall be lodged with the liquidator.
(2) The official receiver or the liquidator, as the case may be, shall lodge the bill or
charges with the registrar.
174. Notice of appointment
Where a bill of costs or charges in any winding up has been lodged with the registrar,
he shall give notice of an appointment to tax the same, in a winding up by the court, to the
official receiver, and in every winding up, to the liquidator and to the person to or by whom
the bill or charges is or are to be paid, as the case may be.
175. Copy of the bill to be furnished
(1) Every person whose bill or charges in a winding up by the court is or are to be taxed,
shall, on the application of either the official receiver or the liquidator, furnish a copy of such
bill or charges, on payment of the prescribed charge, which payment shall be charged on
the assets of the company.
(2) The official receiver shall call the attention of the liquidator to any items which, in
his opinion, ought to be disallowed or reduced, and may attend or be represented on the
taxation.
176. Applications for costs
Where any party to, or person affected by, any proceeding, other than a proceeding
under section 211 of the Act, desires to make an application for an order that he be allowed
his costs, or any part of them, incidental to such proceeding, and such application is not
made at the time of the proceeding—
(a) such party or person shall serve notice of his intended application on the
official receiver or on the liquidator, as the case may be;

[Issue 1] C30 - 332

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(b) the official receiver or liquidator may appear in such application and object
thereto;
(c) no costs of, or incidental to, such application shall be allowed to the applicant
unless the court is satisfied that the application could not have been made at
the time of the proceeding.
177. Certificate of taxation
(1) Upon the taxation of any bill of costs, charges or expenses being completed, the
registrar shall issue to the person presenting such bill for taxation his allowance or certificate
of taxation.
(2) The bill of costs, charges and expenses, together with the allowance or certificate,
shall be filed with the registrar.
[Form No. 96.]

178. Certificate of employment

Where the bill or charges of any advocate, manager, accountant, auctioneer, broker or
other person employed by the official receiver or liquidator is or are payable out of the assets
of the company, a certificate in writing, signed by the official receiver or liquidator, as the
case may be, shall at the taxation be produced to the registrar, setting forth whether any, and
if so what, special terms of remuneration have been agreed to, and, in the case of the bill of
costs of an advocate, a copy of the resolution or other authority sanctioning the appointment
of an advocate to assist the liquidator in the performance of his duties and the instructions
given to such advocate by the liquidator.
179. Costs of execution
In any case in which, pursuant to subsection (1) of section 317 of the Act, the court is
required to deliver goods or money to a liquidator, the officer of the court charged with the
execution shall, without delay, bring in his bill of costs for taxation, and they shall be taxed
by the registrar, and unless such bill of costs is brought in for taxation within one month from
the date when the court makes such delivery the liquidator may decline to pay the same.
180. Taxation of costs of execution after deduction
If a liquidator, in writing, requires any costs which an officer of the court charged with
execution has deducted under subsection (2) of section 317 of the Act to be taxed, such
officer shall within seven days from the date of the request bring in such costs for taxation,
and they shall be taxed by the registrar, and any amount disallowed on such taxation shall
forthwith be paid over by the officer to the liquidator.
Costs and Expenses Payable out of the assets of the Company
181. Liquidator’s charges
(1) Where a liquidator or special manager in a winding up by the court receives
remuneration for his services as such, no payment shall be allowed on his accounts in
respect of the performance by any other person of the ordinary duties which are required
by the Act or these Rules to be performed by himself.
(2) Where a liquidator is an advocate, he may contract that the remuneration for his
services as liquidator shall include all professional services.
182. Costs payable out of the assets
(1) The assets of a company in a winding up by the court remaining after payment of
the fees and expenses properly incurred in preserving, realizing or getting in the assets,

C30 - 333 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

including, where the company has previously commenced to be wound up voluntarily, such
remuneration, costs and expenses as the court may allow to a liquidator appointed in such
voluntary winding up, shall, subject to any order of the court, be liable to the following
payments, which shall be made in the following order of priority, namely—
(i) the taxed costs of the petition, including the taxed costs of any person
appearing on the petition whose costs are allowed by the court;
(ii) the remuneration of the special manager, if any;
(iii) the costs and expenses which may be allowed of any person who makes or
concurs in making the company’s statement of affairs;
(iv) the necessary disbursements and remuneration of the official receiver when
appointed as interim or provisional liquidator in a winding up by the court,
other than expenses properly incurred in preserving, realizing or getting in the
assets here-in before provided for;
(v) the deposit or deposits lodged with the official receiver on any application to
the court for his appointment as interim or provisional liquidator;
(vi) the necessary disbursements of any liquidator other than an interim or
provisional liquidator appointed in the winding up by the court, other than
expenses properly incurred in pre-serving, realizing or getting in the assets
hereinbefore provided for;
(vii) the costs of any person properly employed by any such liquidator;
(viii) the remuneration of any such liquidator;
(ix) the actual out-of-pocket expenses necessarily incurred by the committee of
inspection, subject to the approval of the official receiver.
(2) No payments in respect of bills or charges of advocates, managers, accountants,
auctioneers, brokers or other persons, other than payments for costs and expenses incurred
and sanctioned under rule 45 and payments of bills which have been taxed and allowed
under orders made for the taxation thereof, shall be allowed out of the assets of the company
without proof that the same have been considered and allowed by the registrar; and the
registrar shall, before passing the bills of charges of an advocate, satisfy himself that the
appointment of an advocate to assist the liquidator in the performance of his duties has been
duly sanctioned:
Provided that the official receiver, when acting as liquidator, may, without taxation, pay
and allow the costs and charges of any person employed by him where such costs and
charges are within the scale usually allowed by the court and do not exceed the sum of four
hundred shillings.
(3) Nothing contained in this rule shall apply to or affect costs which, in the course
of legal proceedings by or against a company which is being wound up by the court, are
ordered by the court in which such proceedings are pending or a judge thereof to be paid by
the company or the liquidator, or the rights of the person to whom such costs are awarded.
Conclusion of Winding Up
183. Conclusion of winding up
The winding up of a company shall, for the purposes of section 333 of the Act, be deemed
to be concluded—
(a) in the case of a company wound up by order of the court, at the date on which
the order dissolving the company has been reported by the liquidator to the
registrar of companies, or at the date of the order of the court releasing the
liquidator pursuant to section 247 of the Act;

[Issue 1] C30 - 334

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(b) in the case of a company wound up voluntarily, or under the supervision

of the court, at the date of the dissolution of the company, unless at such
date any funds or assets of the company remain unclaimed or undistributed
in the hands or under the control of the liquidator, or any person who has
acted as liquidator, in which case the winding up shall not be deemed to be
concluded until such funds or assets have either been distributed or paid into
the Companies Liquidation Account.
184. Delivery of liquidator’s statements
In a voluntary winding up or a winding up under the supervision of the court, the
statements with respect to the proceedings in and position of the liquidation of a company
the winding up of which is not concluded within a year after its commencement shall be
delivered to the registrar of companies twice in every year as follows—
(a) the first statement, commencing at the date when a liquidator was first
appointed and brought down to the end of a period of twelve months from the
commencement of the winding up, shall be delivered within thirty days from
the expiration of such period, or within such extended period as the official
receiver may sanction, and the subsequent statements shall be delivered at
intervals of six months, each statement being brought down to the end of the
period of six months for which it is delivered; but, in cases in which the assets
of the company have been fully realized and distributed before the expiration
of a period of six months, a final statement shall be delivered forthwith;
(b) subject to rule 185, Form No. 97 and where applicable Forms Nos. 99,
100 and 101 with such variations as circumstances may require, shall be
used, and the directions specified in such forms, unless the official receiver
otherwise directs, shall be observed in reference to every statement;
(c) every statement shall be delivered in duplicate, and shall be verified by an
affidavit in Form No. 98 with such variations as circumstances may require.
[Forms Nos. 97, 98, 99, 100, 101.]

185. Affidavit of no receipts or payments

Where, in a voluntary winding up or a winding up under the supervision of the court, a
liquidator has not, during any period for which a statement has to be delivered, received or
paid any money on account of the company, he shall, at the date on which he is required
to transmit his statement, deliver to the registrar of companies the prescribed statement
in Form No. 97 in duplicate, containing the particulars therein required with respect to the
proceedings in the position of the liquidation, and with such statement shall also deliver an
affidavit of no receipts or payments in Form No. 98.
[Forms Nos. 97, 98.]

Unclaimed Funds and Undistributed Assets in the Hands of the Liquidator

186. Payment of undistributed and unclaimed money into companies
liquidation account
(1) All money in the hands or under the control of a liquidator of a company representing
unclaimed dividends which for six months from the date when the dividend became payable
have remained in the hands or under the control of the liquidator shall forthwith on the
expiration of the period of six months be paid into the Companies Liquidation Account.
(2) In a voluntary winding up or a winding-up order under the supervision of the court,
all other moneys in the hands or under the control of a liquidator of a company representing
unclaimed or undistributed assets or held by the company in trust which, under subsection
(1) of section 334 of the Act, the liquidator is to pay into the Companies

C30 - 335 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Liquidation Account, shall be ascertained as on the date to which the statement of receipts
and payments delivered to the registrar of companies is brought down, and the amount to
be paid to the Companies Liquidation Account shall be the minimum balance of such money
which the liquidator has had in his hands or under his control during the period of six months
immediately preceding the date to which the statement is brought down, less such part, if
any, thereof as the official receiver may authorize him to retain for the immediate purposes
of the liquidation; and such amount shall be paid into the Companies Liquidation Account
within fourteen days from the date to which the statement of account is brought down.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in this rule, any moneys in the hands of the liquidator at
the date of the dissolution of the company representing unclaimed or undistributed assets
or dividends or held by the company in trust in respect of dividends or other sums due to
any person as a member of the company shall forthwith be paid by him into the Companies
Liquidation Account.
187. Liquidator to furnish information to official receiver
In a voluntary winding up or a winding up under the supervision of the court, every person
who has acted as liquidator of any company, whether the liquidation has been concluded
or not, shall furnish to the official receiver particulars of any money in his hands or under
his control representing unclaimed or undistributed assets of the company or held by the
company in trust in respect of dividends or other sums due to any person as a member of
the company, and such other particulars as the official receiver may require for the purpose
of ascertaining or getting in any money payable into the Companies Liquidation Account;
and the official receiver may require such particulars to be verified by affidavit.
[Form No. 102.]

188. Official receiver may call for verified accounts

(1) In a voluntary winding up or a winding up under the supervision of the court, the
official receiver may at any time order any such person as is mentioned in rule 187 to submit
to him an account, verified by affidavit, of the sums received and paid by him as liquidator
of the company, and may direct and enforce an audit of the account.
(2) For the purposes of section 334 of the Act and of these Rules, the court has and
may exercise all the powers conferred by the Bankruptcy Act (Cap. 53) with respect to the
discovery and realization of the property of a debtor, and the provisions of Part III of that
Act with respect thereto shall, with any necessary modification, apply to proceedings under
section 334 of the Act.
[Form Nos. 97, 98, 99, 100, 101.]

189. Application to the court for enforcing an account, and getting in money
An application by the official receiver for the purpose of ascertaining and getting in money
payable into the Companies Liquidation Account pursuant to section 334 of the Act shall
be made by motion.
190. Application for payment out by person entitled
An application by a person claiming to be entitled to any money paid into the Companies
Liquidation Account in pursuance of section 334 of the Act shall be made in such form and
manner as the official receiver may from time to time direct, and shall, unless the official
receiver otherwise directs, be accompanied by a certificate of the liquidator that the person
claiming is entitled and such further evidence as the official receiver may direct.

[Issue 1] C30 - 336

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

191. Application by liquidator for payment out

A liquidator who requires to make payments out of money paid into the Companies
Liquidation Account in pursuance of section 334 of the Act, either by way of distribution or in
respect of the costs and expenses of the proceedings, shall apply in such form and manner
as the official receiver may direct, and the official receiver may thereupon either make an
order for payment to the liquidator of the sum required by him for the purposes aforesaid
or direct cheques to be issued to the liquidator for transmission to the persons to whom the
payments are to be made.
Release of Liquidator In a Winding Up by the Court
192. Proceedings for release of liquidator
(1) A liquidator in a winding up by the court, before making application to the court for
his release, shall give notice of his intention so to do to all the creditors who have proved
their debts, and to all the contributories, and shall send with the notice a summary of all
receipts and payments in the winding up.
(2) When the court has granted to a liquidator his release, a notice of the order granting
the release shall be published in the Gazette; the liquidator shall provide the requisite fee
for the Gazette, which he may charge against the company’s assets.
[Form Nos. 103, 104, 105, 108(10).]

193. Disposal of books and papers

(1) The court may order that the books and papers of a company which has been wound
up shall not be destroyed for such period, not exceeding five years from the dissolution of
the company, as the court thinks fit.
(2) Any creditor or contributory may make representations to the court with regard to
the destruction of such books and papers.
(3) A resolution for the destruction of the books and papers of such a company within
the said period of five years, or any shorter period fixed by an order of the court in force at
the date of such resolution, shall not take effect until the expiration of such period of five
years or of such shorter period unless the court shall otherwise direct.
(4) At least one week’s notice shall be given to the official receiver of any application to
the court for an order for the destruction of the books and papers of a company before the
expiration of such period of five years or shorter period.
194. Applications under section 246 and section 325 of the Act
(1) An application by the official receiver to the court to examine on oath the liquidator or
any other person, pursuant to section 246 of the Act, or to confer on the official receiver with
respect to the company concerned the powers of investigating the affairs of the company
mentioned in subsection (3) of section 325 of the Act, shall be made ex parte, and shall be
supported by a report to the court filed with the registrar, stating the circumstances in which
the application is made.
(2) The report shall for the purposes of such application be prima facie evidence of the
statements therein contained.
Books to be Kept, and Returns to be Made, by Officer of the Court
195. Books to be kept by officers of the court
(1) The registrar shall keep books in accordance with Forms Nos. 106 and 107, and
the particulars given under the different heads in such books shall be entered forthwith after
each proceeding has been concluded.

C30 - 337 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(2) The registrar whose duty it is to keep the books prescribed by these Rules shall
make and transmit to the official receiver such extracts from the books, and shall furnish
the official receiver with such information and returns, as the official receiver may from time
to time require.
[Forms Nos. 106, 107.]

Gazetting in a Winding Up by the Court

196. Gazette notices
(1) All notices subsequent to the making by the court of a winding-up order in pursuance
of the Act or of these Rules requiring publication in the Gazette shall be published by the
official receiver or the liquidator, as the case may be.
(2) Where any winding-up order is amended, and also in any case in which any matter
which has been published in the Gazette has been amended or altered, or in which a matter
has been wrongly or inaccurately published, the official receiver shall arrange for such matter
with the necessary amendments and alterations to be republished at the expense of the
company’s assets, or otherwise, as the official receiver may direct.
[Form No. 108.]

197. Filing memorandum of Gazette Notices

(1) Whenever the Gazette contains any advertisement relating to any winding-up
proceedings, the official receiver or liquidator, as the case may be, shall file with the
proceedings a memorandum referring to and giving the date of such advertisement.
(2) In the case of an advertisement in a local paper, the official receiver or liquidator, as
the case may be, shall keep a copy of the paper, and a memorandum referring to and giving
the date of the advertisement shall be placed on the file.
(3) For this purpose, one copy of each local paper in which any advertisement relating
to any winding-up proceeding in the court is inserted shall be left with the official receiver or
liquidator, as the case may be, by the person who inserts the advertisement.
(4) A memorandum under this rule shall be prima facie evidence that the advertisement
to which it refers was duly inserted in the issue of the Gazette or newspaper mentioned in it.
[Form No. 109.]

Arrest and Committal

198. To whom warrants may be addressed
A warrant of arrest or any other warrant issued under any of the provisions of the Act
or of these Rules may be addressed to a court broker or other officer of the court or to a
police officer.
199. Prison to which person arrested on warrant is to be taken
Where the court issues a warrant for the arrest of a person under any of the provisions
of the Act or of these Rules, the prison, to be named in the warrant of arrest, to which the
person is committed shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be the prison used by the court
in cases of orders of committal made in the exercise by the court of its ordinary jurisdiction.

[Issue 1] C30 - 338

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

200. Prison to which person arrested is to be conveyed, and production and

custody of persons arrested
(1) Where a person is arrested under a warrant of arrest issued under any of the
provisions of the Act or of these Rules, other than sections 263 and 266 of the Act and rule
58 of these Rules, he shall be forthwith conveyed in the custody of the officer apprehending
him to such prison and kept therein for the time mentioned in such warrant, unless sooner
discharged by order of the court which originally issued the warrant or otherwise by law.
(2) Where a person is arrested under a warrant issued under section 263 or section 266
of the Act or under rule 58 of these Rules, he shall be forthwith conveyed in custody of the
officer apprehending him to the prison, and the officer in charge of such prison shall produce
such person before the court as it may from time to time direct, and shall safely keep him until
such time as the court shall otherwise order, or such person is otherwise discharged by law.
Miscellaneous
201. Enlargement or abridgment of time
The court may, in any case in which it sees fit, extend or abridge the time appointed by
these Rules or fixed by any order of the court for doing any act or taking any proceeding.
202. Formal defect not to invalidate proceedings
(1) No proceedings under the Act or these Rules shall be invalid by reason of any
formal defect or any irregularity, unless the court before which any objection is made to
the proceeding is of opinion that substantial injustice has been caused by the defect or
irregularity and that the injustice cannot be remedied by any order of that court.
(2) No defect or irregularity in the appointment of the official receiver or of the
appointment or election of a liquidator or member of a committee of inspection shall
invalidate any act done by him in good faith.
203. Application of existing procedure
In all proceedings in or before the court, or any judge, registrar or officer thereof, or over
which the court has jurisdiction under the Act or these Rules, where no other provision is
made by the Act or these Rules, the practice, procedure and regulations in such proceedings
shall, unless the court otherwise directs, be in accordance with the rules and practice of
the court.

SCHEDULE

C30 - 339 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 339

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 339 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 339

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 343 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 344

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 345 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 346

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 346 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 348

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 348 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 348

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 348 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 352

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 352 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 352

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 352 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 352

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 352 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 352

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 365 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 365

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 365 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 365

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 369 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 370

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 370 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 370

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 373 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 373

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 375 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 375

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 375 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 375

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 379 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 379

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 379 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 382

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 382 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 382

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 385 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 386

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 386 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 386

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 386 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 386

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 391 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 391

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 391 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 391

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 391 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 391

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 397 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 398

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 398 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 398

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 398 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 402

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 403 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 403

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 405 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 406

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 407 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 408

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 408 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 411

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 411 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 411

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 411 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 411

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 416 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 416

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 418 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 419

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 419 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 422

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 422 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 422

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 422 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 426

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES (WINDING-UP FEES) RULES, 1961

[L.N. 687/1961, L.N. 27/1977.]

COMPANIES (WINDING-UP FEES) RULES, 1961

[L.N. 687/1961, L.N. 27/1977, L.N. 91/1997.]

COMPANIES (WINDING-UP FEES) RULES, 1961

[L.N. 687/1961, L.N. 27/1977, L.N. 91/1997, L.N. 81/2003.]

1. These Rules may be cited as the Companies (Winding-up Fees) Rules, 1961.
2. The fees specified in the Schedule to these Rules shall be paid to the official receiver in
accordance with the provisions of the said Schedule.

SCHEDULE
FEES

C30 - 426 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 2] C30 - 427

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 428 [Issue 2]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES REGULATIONS, 1961

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS
Regulation
1. Citation.
2. Forms.
3. Printing processes.
4. Names of companies.
5. Additional fees.
6. Certification of documents.
7. Certified translations.
8. Fees.
SCHEDULES
FIRST SCHEDULE –
FORMS
SECOND SCHEDULE –
FEES TO BE PAID TO THE REGISTRAR

[Issue 2] C30 - 429

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES REGULATIONS, 1961

[LN. 685/1961, L.N. 294/1964, L.N.122/1967, L.N. 44/1969, L.N. 7/1971, L.N. 130/1975.]

COMPANIES REGULATIONS, 1961

[LN. 685/1961, L.N. 294/1964, L.N.122/1967, L.N.
44/1969, L.N. 7/1971, L.N. 130/1975, L.N. 26/1994.]

COMPANIES REGULATIONS, 1961

[LN. 685/1961, L.N. 294/1964, L.N.122/1967, L.N. 44/1969, L.N. 7/1971, L.N. 130/1975,
L.N. 26/1994, L.N. 93/1997.]

COMPANIES REGULATIONS, 1961

[LN. 685/1961, L.N. 294/1964, L.N.122/1967, L.N. 44/1969, L.N. 7/1971, L.N. 130/1975,
L.N. 26/1994, L.N. 93/1997, L.N. 80/2003.]

1. Citation
These Regulations may be cited as the Companies Regulations, 1961.
2. Forms
The forms set out in the First Schedule to these Regulations shall be used for the
purposes of the Act with such variations as circumstances require, and the particulars
contained therein are hereby prescribed as the particulars required under the Act.
3. Printing processes
(1) Any matter which, by the provisions of the Act, is required to be printed shall be
accepted by the registrar, notwithstanding that it has been reproduced other than by original
letterpress, if it has been reproduced by any one of the following processes—
(a) lithography of any description;
(b) multigraph;
(c) roneotype;
(d) such other process as the registrar may from time to time approve.
(2) Any matter reproduced in a manner referred to in paragraph (1) of this regulation
shall bear a certificate signed by the person processing the same in the following terms—
“Certified that this document has been reproduced by the process of ”
(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of this regulation, the registrar may, in his absolute
discretion, refuse to accept for registration any document either printed or reproduced in
a manner referred to in paragraph (1) if, in his opinion, such document is not sufficiently
legible or of durable quality.
4. Names of companies
(1) On payment of the prescribed fee, the registrar shall, on the request of any person
requiring approval of any name as the name of a proposed company or of any name which it
is proposed shall be the new name of an existing company, cause a search to be made in the
index of registered companies and also in the register of reserved names, and shall notify the
applicant that such name is either not available or desirable or is available unconditionally
or subject to specified conditions; and in the event of refusal of any name it shall not be
necessary for the registrar to assign any reason for such refusal.
(2) A name which has been approved by the registrar shall be entered in the register of
reserved names on behalf of the applicant for a period of thirty days or such longer period
not exceeding sixty days as the registrar may allow, and such period shall commence from
the date of notification of approval to the applicant.

C30 - 429 [Issue 2]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

5. Additional fees
The additional fees payable under subsection (2) of section 392 of the Act shall be those
set out in Part V of the Second Schedule to these Regulations, and shall be calculated
in respect of the period from the day following the last day on which a document should
have been delivered in accordance with the provisions of the Act to the day on which such
document is received by the registrar:

[Issue 2] C30 - 430

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

Provided that if such document is subsequently rejected by the registrar the period from
the date on which he first received such document until the date of redelivery thereof to the
person presenting the same shall be excluded in calculating the period of the default.
6. Certification of documents
(1) A certified copy of the charter, statutes or memorandum and articles of the company
or other instrument constituting or defining the constitution of the company required to be
delivered to the registrar under subsection (1) of section 366 of the Act in the case of an
overseas company incorporated under the laws of a foreign country shall be deemed to be
certified as a true copy if in such foreign country it is—
(a) duly certified as a true copy by an official of the government to whose custody
the original is committed; or
(b) duly certified as a true copy by a notary public of such nation or place; or
(c) duly certified as a true copy on oath by some officer of the company before
some person having authority to administer an oath in such country.
(2) Deleted by L.N. 44/1969.
(3) A copy of the instrument by which a charge is created or evidenced to be delivered
to the registrar under proviso (i) to section 369 of the Act shall be verified or certified to be
a true copy under the seal of the company or under the hand of some person interested
therein otherwise than on behalf of the company.
7. Certified translations
(1) A translation of a charter, statutes or memorandum and articles of association or
other instrument constituting or defining the constitution of a company or any account,
prospectus or document to be delivered to the registrar of companies under the Act shall
be certified to be a correct translation—
(a) in the case of a translation made in a foreign country, by any person having
authority by law to administer an oath;
(b) Deleted by L.N. 44/1969;
(c) in the case of a translation made within Kenya—
(i) by an advocate; or
(ii) by a notary public of Kenya.
(2) The registrar may in any particular case, if he thinks fit so to do and upon such
conditions as he thinks fit, permit certified copies or translations to be delivered to him,
though not certified in accordance with the above requirement.
8. Fees
The fees payable to the registrar shall be those specified in the Second Schedule to
these Regulations in respect of the several matters mentioned therein.

C30 - 431 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

FIRST SCHEDULE
[Rule 2.]

FORMS

[Issue 1] C30 - 431

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 431 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 435

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 435 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 435

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 438 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 439

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 440 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 441

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 441 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 441

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 441 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 445

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 445 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 445

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 445 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 445

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 445 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 451

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 452 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 453

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 453 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 455

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

FIRST SCHEDULE—continued

C30 - 455 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 455

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 455 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 455

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 455 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 455

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 461 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 461

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 461 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 461

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 469 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 470

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 470 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 470

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 470 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 470

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 470 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 476

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 476 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 476

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 476 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 476

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 476 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 476

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 476 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 476

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 485 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

FIRST SCHEDULE—continued

SECOND SCHEDULE
[Rule 3.]

FEES TO BE PAID TO THE REGISTRAR

PART I – BY A COMPANY HAVING A SHARE CAPITAL

PART II – BY A COMPANY NOT HAVING A SHARE CAPITAL

[Issue 1] C30 - 485

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

PART III – BY A COMPANY TO WHICH PART X OF THE ACT APPLIES

SECOND SCHEDULE—continued
PART IV – ON REGISTERING CHARGES

PART V – ADDITIONAL FEES

PART VI – MISCELLANEOUS

C30 - 485 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 488

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

COMPANIES (HIGH COURT) RULES, 1964

[L.N. 312/1964, L.N. 370/1968.]

1. These Rules may be cited as the Companies (High Court) Rules, 1964.
2.
(1) In these Rules, except where the context otherwise requires—
“company” means a company formed and registered under the Companies Act and
to which any application under these Rules relates;
“Court” means the High Court or includes any judge or other officer who for the time
being exercises the jurisdiction of the High Court in company matters;
“inquiry” means any inquiry made as to the debt, claims or liabilities of or affecting
a company or as to any such debt, claims or liabilities ordered by the Court under these
Rules;
“Registrar” means the Registrar, a Deputy Registrar or a District Registrar of the
High Court.
(2) A form referred to by number means the form so numbered in the Schedule to these
Rules with such variations to the form as the circumstances may require.
3. Any proceedings brought under Rules shall be deemed to be a suit within the meaning of
the Civil Procedure Act (Cap. 21) and any Rules made thereunder, and the general practice
of the Court, including the course of procedure and practice in chambers, shall apply so far
as may be practicable, except if and so far as the Act Rules otherwise provide.
4. Every petition, notice of motion and summons, and all notices, affidavits and other
proceedings under any petition, notice of motion or summons, shall be intituled in the
Court, and in the matter of the company (showing, where applicable, that the company is in
liquidation), in the matter of the Companies Act and in the matter of the particular application.
5. The following applications shall be made by petition—
(a) applications to cancel an alteration of objects under section 8 of the Act;
(b) applications to cancel an alteration in conditions in the memorandum under
section 25 of the Act;
(c) applications to confirm the reduction of any share premium account or any
capital redemption reserve fund under section 58 or section 60 of the Act;
(d) applications to sanction the issue of shares at a discount under section 59
of the Act;
(e) applications to confirm a reduction of capital under section 69 of the Act;
(f) applications to cancel any variation of the rights of holders of special classes
of shares under section 74;
(g) applications to sanction a compromise or arrangement under section 207 of
the Act;
(h) applications to restore a company’s name to the register under section 339
of the Act;
(i) applications for relief by officers of a company or by persons employed as
auditors by a company under section 402 of the Act.

C30 - 489 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

6. Applications to declare the dissolution of a company void under section 338 of the
Act shall be made by petition, except where the dissolution was ordered as a result of
proceedings upon a petition presented to the Court, in which case application will be by
notice of motion in such proceedings.
7. Applications to rectify the register of members of a company under section 118 of the Act
shall be by originating motion or when the company is in voluntary liquidation by summons.
8. The following applications shall be made by notice of motion—
(a) applications for relief in case of default by a private company in complying
with the provisions of its articles under section 31 of the Act;
(b) applications to extend the time for registration of a charge or to rectify any
omission or misstatement with respect to any charge or in a memorandum of
satisfaction under section 102 of the Act;
(c) applications for the appointment of inspectors under sections 165 and 166
of the Act;
(d) applications to inquire into the case of officers and agents of a company who
have refused to produce any document or answer any question under section
168 of the Act;
(e) applications that shares or debentures shall cease to be subject to restrictions
imposed by the Registrar of Companies under section 175 of the Act;
(f) applications for meetings of creditors or members of a company under section
207(1) of the Act;
(g) applications for the purpose of preventing or settling the terms of the
acquisition of shares under section 210 of the Act.
9. The following applications shall be made by summons—
(a) applications to extend the time for delivery of documents to the Registrar in
cases where sanction of the Court is required;
(b) applications to extend the time for the issue of shares at a discount under
section 59 of the Act;
(c) applications in regard to delivery of certificates or debentures under section
82 of the Act;
(d) applications to inspect any register of holders of debentures or to obtain
copies thereof or of any trust deed for securing debentures under section 89
of the Act;
(e) applications for summoning a meeting of debenture holders under section 90
of the Act;
(f) applications to inspect copies of instruments creating a charge and to inspect
the register of charges under section 106 of the Act;
(g) applications to inspect the register of members or the index of names of a
company or to obtain copies of such register under section 115 of the Act;
(h) applications for and in regard to meetings of a company under section 135
of the Act;
(i) applications that a company shall not be bound to circulate a statement under
section 140 of the Act;
(j) applications to inspect the minutes of proceedings at general meetings of a
company or to obtain copies thereof under section 146 of the Act;

[Issue 1] C30 - 490

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(k) applications that an auditor’s or a director’s representations should not be

sent out or read at a meeting under section 160 or section 185 of the Act;
(l) applications that a person should be examined on oath under section 168 of
the Act;
(m) applications for leave to be a director of or to manage a company under
section 188 or section 189 of the Act;
(n) applications to inspect the register of directors’ holdings of shares or
debentures under section 196 of the Act, or the register of directors and
secretaries under section 201 of the Act;
(o) applications for facilitating reconstructions or amalgamations under section
209 of the Act where the matters to which such applications relate have not
been dealt with, or fully dealt with, on the hearing of the petition to sanction
to compromise or arrangement to which they relate;
(p) applications for directions by a receiver or manager under section 348 of the
Act;
(q) applications for enforcing the duty of a receiver or manager or of a company
to make returns or render accounts under sections 354 and 385 of the Act;
(r) applications for inspection or production of the books of a company under
section 396 of the Act.
10.
(1) Where a petition has been presented pursuant to any of paragraphs (a), (b), (c),
(e), (f) and (i) of rule 5 of these Rules or where an order is sought under section 209 of the
Act, an application shall in every case be made by summons to the judge in chambers for
directions as to the proceedings to be taken.
(2) Upon the hearing of the summons or upon any adjourned hearing or hearings thereof
or any subsequent application, the judge may make such order or orders or give such
directions as he may think fit as to all the proceedings to be taken and more particularly with
respect to the following matters—
(a) the publication of notices; and
(b) where the Court orders an inquiry as to the debts, claims or liabilities of
or affecting a company or as to any of such debts, claims or liabilities, the
proceedings to be taken for settling the list of creditors entitled to object,
including the dispensing with the observance of section 69(2) of the Act as
regards any class or classes of creditors, fixing the date with reference to
which the list of such creditors is to be made out, and generally fixing a time
for and giving directions as to all other necessary or proper steps in the matter
whether expressly mentioned in any of these Rules,
and in any such case the first order upon the summons for directions shall be in Form 1
in the Schedule.
11. Where the Court has ordered any inquiry under rule 10(2)(b), the following provisions
shall apply—
(a) the company shall, within seven days after such order or such further or other
time as the judge may allow, file in the office of the Registrar, an affidavit
made by some officer or officers of the company competent to make the same,
verifying a list containing so far as possible the names and addresses of the
creditors of the company to whom such inquiry extends; every such list shall
also contain the amounts due to the creditors therein named respectively in
respect of debts, claims or liabilities to which the inquiry extends or in the case
of any such debts payable on a contingency or not ascertained or any such
claim admissible to proof in a winding-up of the company the value, so far as
can be justly estimated, of such debt or claim; every such list and a copy of

C30 - 490 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

every such affidavit shall be left at the office of the Registrar not later than
one day after the filing off affidavit;

[Issue 1] C30 - 491

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(b) the person making any such affidavit shall state therein his belief that the
list verified by such affidavit is correct, and that there was not at the date
so fixed as aforesaid any debt, claim or liability which, if that date were the
commencement of the winding-up of the company, would be admissible in
proof against the company, except the debts, claims or liabilities set forth
in such list and any debts, claims or liabilities to which the inquiry does not
extend, and shall state his means of knowledge of the matters deposed to in
such affidavit; such affidavit shall be in Form 2 in the Schedule;
(c) copies of such list containing the names and addresses of such creditors, and
the total amount so due to them (including the value of any debts or claims
estimated as aforesaid) but omitting the amounts due to them respectively,
or (as the judge thinks fit) complete copies of such list, shall be kept at the
registered office of the company and at the office of the advocate to the
company and any person desirous of inspecting the same may at any time
during the ordinary hours of business inspect and take extracts from the same
on payment of the sum of ten shillings;
(d) the company shall, within seven days after the filing of such affidavit or such
further or other time as the judge may allow, send to each creditor whose
name is entered in the said list a notice stating the amount of the proposed
reduction of capital, the effect of the order directing the inquiry and the amount
or estimated value of the debt or the contingent debt or claim or both for which
such creditor is entered in the said list, and the time (such time to be fixed by
the judge) within which, if he claims to be entitled to be entered on such list
as a creditor for a larger amount, he must send in his name and address, and
the particulars of his debt or claim, and the name and address of his advocate
(if any) to the advocate of the company, and such notice shall be sent through
the post in a prepaid letter addressed to each such; creditor at his last known
address or place of abode, and shall be in Form 3 in the Schedule;
(e) notice of the presentation of the petition, of the effect of the order directing the
inquiry and of the list of creditors shall, after the filing of the affidavit mentioned
in paragraph (a), be published at such times, and in such newspaper as
the judge shall direct; and every such notice shall state the amount of
the proposed reduction of capital, and the places where the aforesaid list
of creditors may be inspected, and the time within which creditors of the
company who are not but are entitled to be entered on the said list, and are
desirous of being entered therein, must send in their names and addresses,
and the particulars of their debts or claims, and the names and addresses of
their advocates (if any) to the advocate of the company; and such notice shall
be in Form 4 in the Schedule;
(f) the company shall, within such time as the judge shall direct, file in the office
of the Registrar an affidavit made by the person to whom the particulars of
debts or claims are, by such notices as are mentioned in paragraphs (c) and
(d), required to be sent in, stating the result of such notices respectively and
verifying a list containing the names and addresses of the persons (if any)
who have sent in the particulars of their debts or claims in pursuance of such
notices respectively, and the amounts of such debts or claims, and some
competent officer or officers of the company shall join in such affidavit, and
shall in such list distinguish which (if any) of such debts and claims are wholly,
or as to any and what part thereof, admitted by the company, and which (if
any) of such debts and claims are wholly, or as to any and what part thereof,
disputed by the company, and which (if any) of such debts and claims are
alleged by the company to be wholly, or as to any and what part thereof, not
included to the inquiry, such affidavit shall also state which of the persons
who are entered in the list a

C30 - 492 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

(g) if the company contends that a person is not entitled to be entered in the list
of creditors in respect of any debt or claim whether admitted or not or if any
debt or claim, the particulars of which are so sent in, is not admitted by the
company at its full amount, then and in every such case, unless the company
is willing to appropriate in such manner as the judge shall direct the full amount
of such debt or claim, the company shall, if the judge thinks fit so to direct,
send to the creditor a notice that he is required to come in and establish his
title to be entered on the list or as the case may be to come in and prove such
debt or claim or part thereof as is not admitted by the company, by a day to be
therein named, being not less than four clear day after such notice, and being
the time appointed by the judge for adjudicating upon such titles, debts and
claims and such notice shall be sent in the manner mentioned in paragraph
(d) of this rule, and shall be in Form 6 in the Schedule;
(h) the result of the settlement of the list of creditors shall be stated in a certificate
by the Registrar, and such certificate shall state what debts or claims (if
any) have been disallowed, and shall distinguish the debts or claims the full
amount of which the company is willing to appropriate, and the debts or claims
(if any) the amount of which has been fixed by inquiry and adjudication in
manner provided by section 69 of the Act and these Rules, and the debts or
claims (if any) the full amount of which the company does not admit or is not
willing to appropriate or the amount of which has not been fixed by inquiry
and adjudication as aforesaid; and shall show which of the creditors have
consented to the proposed reduction, and the total amount of the debts due
to them, and the total amount of the debts or claims the payment of which has
been secured in manner provided by section 69 of the Act and the persons to
or by whom the same are due or claimed; the said certificate shall also state
what creditors have under paragraph (g) come in and sought to establish their
title to be entered on the list and whether such claims have been allowed or
not, but it shall not be necessary to make in such certificate any further or
other reference to any creditors who are not entitled to be entered in the list
or to any debts or claims to which the inquiry does not extend or to show
therein the several amounts of the debts or claims of any persons who have
consented to the proposed reduction or the payment of whose debts or claims
has been secured as aforesaid;
(i) the consent of any creditor, whether in respect of a debt due or presently due
or a debt payable on a contingency or not ascertained or a claim admissible
to proof in a winding-up of the company, may be evidenced in any manner
which the judge thinks reasonable sufficient, having regard to the amount of
his debt or claim and all the circumstances of the case;
(j) the petition shall not be heard until the expiration of at least eight clear days
from the filing of such certificate as is mentioned in paragraph (i);
(k) before the hearing of the petition, notices stating the day on which the same
is appointed to be heard shall be published at such times and in such
newspapers as the judge directs, and such notices shall be in Form 7 in the
Schedule.

[Issue 1] C30 - 493

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

12. Unless in any particular case the Court otherwise directs, every order sanctioning the
issue of shares at a discount shall contain a direction that a copy of such order shall be
delivered to the Registrar of Companies for registration within ten days from the date thereof
or within such further or other time as the court may allow and that the order shall not take
effect till such copy has been so delivered.
13. Where an application is made under section 209 of the Act, the order shall be in Form
8 in the Schedule.
SCHEDULE

C30 - 494 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 494

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 494 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 494

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 494 [Issue 1]

CAP. 486 [Rev. 2012]
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

[Issue 1] C30 - 494

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

SCHEDULE 1
[Insert a short description of the immovable property of the transferor company.]

SCHEDULE 2
[Insert a short description of all stocks, shares, debentures
and other choses in action of the transferor company.]

C30 - 501 [Issue 1]

[Rev. 2012] CAP. 486
Companies Act
[Subsidiary]

C30 - 501 [Issue 1]